US20070244086A1 - 3-Phenyl-Pyrazole Derivatives as Modulators of the 5-Ht2A Serotonin Receptor Useful for the Treatment of Disorders Related Thereto - Google Patents
3-Phenyl-Pyrazole Derivatives as Modulators of the 5-Ht2A Serotonin Receptor Useful for the Treatment of Disorders Related Thereto Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20070244086A1 US20070244086A1 US11/597,306 US59730605A US2007244086A1 US 20070244086 A1 US20070244086 A1 US 20070244086A1 US 59730605 A US59730605 A US 59730605A US 2007244086 A1 US2007244086 A1 US 2007244086A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- phenyl
- methyl
- pyrazol
- ethoxy
- chloro
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 0 [1*]C.[2*]c1nnc(C2=C([V][W][4*])C([5*])=C([6*])C(N([9*])C[Y]C[8*])=C2[7*])c1[3*] Chemical compound [1*]C.[2*]c1nnc(C2=C([V][W][4*])C([5*])=C([6*])C(N([9*])C[Y]C[8*])=C2[7*])c1[3*] 0.000 description 17
- SIUXBYBGJLREKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(F)C=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCC(F)(F)C3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1 Chemical compound CC1=C(F)C=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCC(F)(F)C3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1 SIUXBYBGJLREKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PZJAFXVQNSFTJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr PZJAFXVQNSFTJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FYVCFBSQJXCLLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=CS2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=CS2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 FYVCFBSQJXCLLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLONUUNPZPRXON-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c(cc(cc1)NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)c1O Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c(cc(cc1)NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)c1O NLONUUNPZPRXON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RXELSVVJJBELAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)OC1=CC=C(N)C=C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(O)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound C.CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)OC1=CC=C(N)C=C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(O)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 RXELSVVJJBELAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FTRIDPPJSOOVNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CN=CN=C1.C1=CN=NC=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1.C1=CN=CN=C1.C1=CN=NC=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C FTRIDPPJSOOVNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UVZQTBJGMZIEFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=NC=N1.C1=CN=NN=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=NC=N1.C1=CN=NN=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C UVZQTBJGMZIEFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RQYRGAKIWVZNIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CNC=C1.C1=COC=C1.C1=CSC=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=CNC=C1.C1=COC=C1.C1=CSC=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C RQYRGAKIWVZNIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PEPKJDJWBFITNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CNC=N1.C1=COC=N1.C1=CSC=N1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=CNC=N1.C1=COC=N1.C1=CSC=N1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C PEPKJDJWBFITNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFLXNZGVQMAKMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CNN=C1.C1=CON=C1.C1=CSN=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=CNN=C1.C1=CON=C1.C1=CSN=C1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C FFLXNZGVQMAKMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WZQCJWZWPCKWAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CSN=N1.C1=NC=NS1.C1=NN=CN1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=NC=NS1.C1=NN=CN1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C WZQCJWZWPCKWAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VDJLKGYVRBZQPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=NC=NC=N1.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=NC=NC=N1.CC(C)C VDJLKGYVRBZQPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJEZYXWAGPTTFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=NC=NN1.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=NC=NN1.CC(C)C RJEZYXWAGPTTFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XAXQEHVACNJPAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=NC=NO1.C1=NN=CO1.C1=NN=CS1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C Chemical compound C1=NC=NO1.C1=NN=CO1.C1=NN=CS1.CC(C)C.CC(C)C.CC(C)C XAXQEHVACNJPAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BPBJFQZFBHHVTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)N1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCBr Chemical compound CC(=O)N1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCBr BPBJFQZFBHHVTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAROQIXWUOXHPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)NC1=CC(C2=CC=NN2)=C(OCC2CC2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC(C2=CC=NN2)=C(OCC2CC2)C=C1 PAROQIXWUOXHPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IYQXXCZTVLPPFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCBr Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCBr IYQXXCZTVLPPFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKFJLLFWROHFGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCCl Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCCl RKFJLLFWROHFGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PLMGNRXYFADGJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 PLMGNRXYFADGJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTDCSCFCTCXSIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)[Si](OC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1N)(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1.NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1O Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](OC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1N)(C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1.NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1O UTDCSCFCTCXSIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMMUYBSQGYBITO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)=CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCC2)C(C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)=C1.CC(C)=CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)=CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCC2)C(C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)=C1.CC(C)=CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1 KMMUYBSQGYBITO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMMOJJDZNODLPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(=O)N(C)C.CCC(=O)N(C)C(C)C Chemical compound CC(C)C(=O)N(C)C.CCC(=O)N(C)C(C)C ZMMOJJDZNODLPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHRXHFXKNXQZSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(=S)N(C)C.CCC(=S)N(C)C(C)C Chemical compound CC(C)C(=S)N(C)C.CCC(=S)N(C)C(C)C FHRXHFXKNXQZSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AERZDGRHADSNIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CC1.CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CCC1.CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CCCC1.CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CCCCC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CC1.CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CCC1.CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CCCC1.CC(C)C1(C(C)C)CCCCC1 AERZDGRHADSNIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGNNZQWVRMWQSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)Cc1ncncn1 Chemical compound CC(C)Cc1ncncn1 YGNNZQWVRMWQSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMMTUWSFJGEGPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 VMMTUWSFJGEGPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NZZPFEHGNXPUQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCCCC2)C(C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCCC1 Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCCCC2)C(C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCCC1 NZZPFEHGNXPUQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GYGZFQGMTXTCIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCOCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1 Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCOCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1 GYGZFQGMTXTCIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUUGFJGQNAOPGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCSCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCSCC1 Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCCSCC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCSCC1 RUUGFJGQNAOPGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PPFWBDLILWUXEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)N(C)C.CCS(=O)(=O)N(C)C(C)C Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)N(C)C.CCS(=O)(=O)N(C)C(C)C PPFWBDLILWUXEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IGYRTZMJKLJTPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(F)C=C(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=C(Cl)C=NN3C)=C2)C=C1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CC1=C(F)C=C(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=C(Cl)C=NN3C)=C2)C=C1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 IGYRTZMJKLJTPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OEIVXOIBIWSERM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(F)C=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OC3CCN(C)CC3)C(C3=C(Cl)C=NN3C)=C2)=C1.CN1CCC(OC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Cl)C=NN2C)CC1 Chemical compound CC1=C(F)C=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OC3CCN(C)CC3)C(C3=C(Cl)C=NN3C)=C2)=C1.CN1CCC(OC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Cl)C=NN2C)CC1 OEIVXOIBIWSERM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GIJNVDRSOVXGDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(F)C=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCC3CCCN3C)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1 Chemical compound CC1=C(F)C=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCC3CCCN3C)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1 GIJNVDRSOVXGDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PHXLNIKOAWQXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(CC(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)C=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(CC(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)C=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 PHXLNIKOAWQXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZVGUAYQKTWQMRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=CC(CC(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(CC(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 ZVGUAYQKTWQMRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZHBXOSOFZQEPBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CCCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.CC1CCCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=C(F)C=C2)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C Chemical compound CC1CCCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.CC1CCCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=C(F)C=C2)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C ZHBXOSOFZQEPBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTXQEEGDHLIKDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=C(F)C=C2)C=C1C1=C(Br)C=NN1C Chemical compound CC1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=C(F)C=C2)C=C1C1=C(Br)C=NN1C MTXQEEGDHLIKDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AEJNXQIDUIFCQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCC(=O)NC(C)C.CNC(=O)C(C)C Chemical compound CCC(=O)NC(C)C.CNC(=O)C(C)C AEJNXQIDUIFCQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KNNAZNATBPTXAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCC(=S)NC(C)C.CNC(=S)C(C)C Chemical compound CCC(=S)NC(C)C.CNC(=S)C(C)C KNNAZNATBPTXAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABGRJWNPSPGRTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCCl)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCC(O)CC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1 Chemical compound CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCCl)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCC(O)CC2)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1 ABGRJWNPSPGRTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IFBQJMZDSNCLBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCCl)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCCl Chemical compound CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCCl)C(C2=CC=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCCl IFBQJMZDSNCLBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FSRGBWSRMVMPJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCC(O)CC2)C(C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(O)CC1 Chemical compound CCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCN2CCC(O)CC2)C(C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)=C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(O)CC1 FSRGBWSRMVMPJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GXJZMAQOYCVHPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCOC(=O)CC1CCCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC(CC(=O)O)C1 Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC1CCCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC(CC(=O)O)C1 GXJZMAQOYCVHPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BPINOSBGUQUBFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCOC(CC1CN(CCOc(c(-c2ccn[n]2C)c2)ccc2NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)CCC1)=O Chemical compound CCOC(CC1CN(CCOc(c(-c2ccn[n]2C)c2)ccc2NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)CCC1)=O BPINOSBGUQUBFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZHSKGTWQSLGGMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCS(=O)(=O)NC(C)C.CNS(=O)(=O)C(C)C Chemical compound CCS(=O)(=O)NC(C)C.CNS(=O)(=O)C(C)C ZHSKGTWQSLGGMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWUYJTCSKJXIOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1C=CC=N1.COC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1I Chemical compound CN1C=CC=N1.COC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1I AWUYJTCSKJXIOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GGPPMLBDABHZOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1CCC(COC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCC1CCNCC1 Chemical compound CN1CCC(COC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCC1CCNCC1 GGPPMLBDABHZOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVEMJAYRZFMCCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OC1CCCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OC1CCCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OC1CCCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OC1CCCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1 CVEMJAYRZFMCCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNHNPWIUUHADPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=C(F)C=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=C(F)C=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2 MNHNPWIUUHADPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMPZXOSDFIBEPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1C2CCC1CC2 KMPZXOSDFIBEPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABYAJCMAECKHSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 ABYAJCMAECKHSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRPWDSBFWCLQTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 BRPWDSBFWCLQTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNUXBXIMUVXYFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC2=NC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC2=NC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 HNUXBXIMUVXYFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBVGWGVPJBYXLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 UBVGWGVPJBYXLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KFRUUVOFLDIHDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1 KFRUUVOFLDIHDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFUAJVHYXNORKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2CCCC2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2CCCC2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 FFUAJVHYXNORKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VBTHILKRWYQTPD-GZXCOZKISA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](F)C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](F)C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](F)C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](F)C1 VBTHILKRWYQTPD-GZXCOZKISA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKLMPAJEPUPHIX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OC1CCCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OC1CCCNC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OC1CCCN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OC1CCCNC1 KKLMPAJEPUPHIX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SITQSKZJEMTLBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCC1=CC=NC=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCC1=CC=NC=C1 SITQSKZJEMTLBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKODJXMHUJBSLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 KKODJXMHUJBSLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBUQJANLBUPFIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCCBr.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Br)=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCCBr.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr QBUQJANLBUPFIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JRKVJFZAOAWKJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC(O)C1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC(O)C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC(O)C1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC(O)C1 JRKVJFZAOAWKJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PEKXNDGJXQNBOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(Cl)S2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(Cl)S2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 PEKXNDGJXQNBOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IGWYJPYZIVXLHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 IGWYJPYZIVXLHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YPNPYTOSRKUQAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2CC2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2CC2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 YPNPYTOSRKUQAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGKRNBIPRLVWOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 AGKRNBIPRLVWOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRFDDGPELBMBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.OB(O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.OB(O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 KRFDDGPELBMBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OMCRMGVKAHLWLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(N)CC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(NS(C)(=O)=O)CC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(N)CC1.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(NS(C)(=O)=O)CC1 OMCRMGVKAHLWLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZESATDRZXFTETC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 ZESATDRZXFTETC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SHZIPZSKHOSJNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 SHZIPZSKHOSJNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FCWNMADLCQNJAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC=C(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)C=C1C1=C(Cl)C=NN1C Chemical compound CN1N=CC(Cl)=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC=C(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)C=C1C1=C(Cl)C=NN1C FCWNMADLCQNJAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFMODXJZSXAMPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1CCCN1C=CN=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CN=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1CCCN1C=CN=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CN=C1 NFMODXJZSXAMPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OPOJVNBEODOHBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1 OPOJVNBEODOHBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQJYSWLVKLNYRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1 PQJYSWLVKLNYRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNIKIVVYFDZUOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCBr.COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCBr.COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1 QNIKIVVYFDZUOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVFOGVYAXDAVJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCCN1CCOCC1 PVFOGVYAXDAVJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NUCJIOPQCUZLRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(F)CC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(Cl)=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(F)CC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(F)CC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(Cl)=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(F)CC1 NUCJIOPQCUZLRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FQXVAIUZRTZDFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C(F)C=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=C(F)C=C(F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC1 FQXVAIUZRTZDFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMKIDAZAKRVCCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C(O)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C(O)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 QMKIDAZAKRVCCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SREVGTZCEGFYAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 SREVGTZCEGFYAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAHNQFUGKXVTPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 RAHNQFUGKXVTPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BQXDBELOAICLCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 BQXDBELOAICLCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SAEOXMXEOGLAGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 SAEOXMXEOGLAGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFVPLPDMMUARDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 SFVPLPDMMUARDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XGFJPAOSDLKTSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 XGFJPAOSDLKTSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UERYQWXBLVHRPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NCC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCCC1 UERYQWXBLVHRPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BASOEYKAWLNDBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCOCC1 BASOEYKAWLNDBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DYXMMPDDEKJSKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 DYXMMPDDEKJSKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NNELAWNRKOWEKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 NNELAWNRKOWEKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZZNHPSBGIVPEOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 ZZNHPSBGIVPEOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYYPHEQQFQPBHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 MYYPHEQQFQPBHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YNJJKGZQISIQIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 YNJJKGZQISIQIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YPQMZKNLWXDHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 YPQMZKNLWXDHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DRROWOCYBGVKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=C3OCOC3=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=C3OCOC3=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 DRROWOCYBGVKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NYZFJKFUFWUUAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)CC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 NYZFJKFUFWUUAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXFYXSBZBJCHIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 HXFYXSBZBJCHIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDOCAQRGUDZFGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1.COC1=CC=CC(C(=O)Cl)=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1.COC1=CC=CC(C(=O)Cl)=C1 ZDOCAQRGUDZFGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DONGXSZBPHCMQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.COC1=CC=CC(CC(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1.COC1=CC=CC(CC(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=C1 DONGXSZBPHCMQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DJBQJZFFSVEWGS-JPDOWVDRSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](O)C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](O)C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](O)C1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC[C@H](O)C1 DJBQJZFFSVEWGS-JPDOWVDRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AVBYMFRIJUUDCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCBr.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(F)(F)CC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCBr.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(F)(F)CC1 AVBYMFRIJUUDCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHXXFQJCKMOEFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 FHXXFQJCKMOEFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCFCAGGZSRFBQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC=C(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.COC1=CC=C(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C VCFCAGGZSRFBQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJQYESBQHUXOMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.O=C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1O.O=C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O BJQYESBQHUXOMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNPJFOGYLPJKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCC(C)(C)N1CCNCC1.COC(=O)CCC(=O)N1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCC(C)(C)N1CCNCC1.COC(=O)CCC(=O)N1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 MNPJFOGYLPJKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LKTSTYVLVWEAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCC1CN(C(=O)OCC2=CC=CC=C2)CCO1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCC1CNCCO1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCC1CN(C(=O)OCC2=CC=CC=C2)CCO1.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)=CC=C1OCC1CNCCO1 LKTSTYVLVWEAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJXFTMJHNLAYNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCCl.COC(=O)CCC1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCCl.COC(=O)CCC1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 GJXFTMJHNLAYNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YMYRRJCQJSVBQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC2CC1CN2.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC2CC1CN2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC2CC1CN2.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2)=CC=C1OCCN1CC2CC1CN2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C YMYRRJCQJSVBQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CNACPQOTXTZRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCNCC1.COC(=O)CN1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2F)=CC=C1OCCN1CCNCC1.COC(=O)CN1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 CNACPQOTXTZRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNQWHXIKRFZBEX-UHFFFAOYSA-O CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCC1=NC=CC=C1 XNQWHXIKRFZBEX-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- XAYNZUPCHPJKON-UHFFFAOYSA-O CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1O.CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)O)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 XAYNZUPCHPJKON-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- VZRNEOBMFSUIQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr.COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1C1=CC=NN1C Chemical compound CN1N=CC=C1C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1OCCBr.COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1C1=CC=NN1C VZRNEOBMFSUIQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYMBNHRENURCNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2F)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C RYMBNHRENURCNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAGXAHYYWVAOCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1C1=CC=NN1C Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC(=O)C1CCCN1CCOC1=CC=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=C1C1=CC=NN1C JAGXAHYYWVAOCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PWFYXEJZPCACLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC(=O)NC(C)C Chemical compound COC(=O)NC(C)C PWFYXEJZPCACLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OAGKFACZXMHIGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1.COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCN(C(C)=O)CC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCBr)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1.COC1=CC(C(=O)NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCN(C(C)=O)CC3)C(C3=CC=NN3C)=C2)=CC=C1 OAGKFACZXMHIGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JBBDSALLNJYUPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC1=CC=C([N+](=O)O)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(N)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C.COC1=CC=C([N+](=O)O)C=C1C1=CC=NN1C JBBDSALLNJYUPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XFQZDSJEUCCZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CC1.COC1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CC1 Chemical compound COC1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CC1.COC1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CC1 XFQZDSJEUCCZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CLLSQKFRHLYECI-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1.COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)CC(C)C)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1 Chemical compound COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1.COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)CC(C)C)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1 CLLSQKFRHLYECI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KYLIDDGIBMMLPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1.COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1 Chemical compound COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1.COC1CN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)C1 KYLIDDGIBMMLPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVMGOLVERDLUFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c(cc(cc1)N)c1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c(cc(cc1)N)c1OCCN1CCCCC1 BVMGOLVERDLUFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEVCJTXLWKSFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c(cc(cc1)N)c1OCc1ncccc1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c(cc(cc1)N)c1OCc1ncccc1 HEVCJTXLWKSFOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YRVDEAYZMJZJPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(c(F)c2)ccc2F)=O)ccc1OCc1ncccc1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(c(F)c2)ccc2F)=O)ccc1OCc1ncccc1 YRVDEAYZMJZJPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCHNOCSZCQRIQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OC Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OC VCHNOCSZCQRIQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YSCNRCSIVQHGAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCCl Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCCl YSCNRCSIVQHGAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQPXTDVCJOKGDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCN1CC(CC(O)=O)CCC1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCN1CC(CC(O)=O)CCC1 OQPXTDVCJOKGDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MJRKEBANOMODJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCN1CCC(CCC(OC)=O)CC1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCN1CCC(CCC(OC)=O)CC1 MJRKEBANOMODJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJXJIFCLKKBEAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cc2)ccc2Cl)=O)ccc1OCCN1CCCC1 GJXJIFCLKKBEAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DJNUUZQLRPLLSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cccc2)c2F)=O)ccc1OCCN1CCCCC1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc(NC(Nc(cccc2)c2F)=O)ccc1OCCN1CCCCC1 DJNUUZQLRPLLSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIWOVUSZZSVGPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc([IH](O)=O)ccc1O Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc([IH](O)=O)ccc1O IIWOVUSZZSVGPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YQYZODVSWNBVBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[n]1nccc1-c1cc([IH](O)=O)ccc1OCc1ccccn1 Chemical compound C[n]1nccc1-c1cc([IH](O)=O)ccc1OCc1ccccn1 YQYZODVSWNBVBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHQINOXBWSVDSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O.O=C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O Chemical compound NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O.O=C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O BHQINOXBWSVDSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HATUFTBUNWHDGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O.O=C1C=COC2=C1C=C([N+](=O)O)C=C2 Chemical compound NC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC=CC2=O.O=C1C=COC2=C1C=C([N+](=O)O)C=C2 HATUFTBUNWHDGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UGVXKTMVLNTYDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [H]C(=O)N1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 Chemical compound [H]C(=O)N1CCN(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CC1 UGVXKTMVLNTYDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LUEQXFPSOSWCNJ-BLTFFBPFSA-N [H][C@@]1(OC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CCN(C)C1.[H][C@@]1(OC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=C(F)C=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CCN(C)C1 Chemical compound [H][C@@]1(OC2=CC=C(N)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CCN(C)C1.[H][C@@]1(OC2=CC=C(NC(=O)C3=CC(F)=C(F)C=C3)C=C2C2=C(Br)C=NN2C)CCN(C)C1 LUEQXFPSOSWCNJ-BLTFFBPFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVFBOTWIXNKFLS-PEGWUGDUSA-N [H][C@]1(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CCCCN1C.[H][C@]1(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CCCCN1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C Chemical compound [H][C@]1(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CCCCN1C.[H][C@]1(CCOC2=CC=C(NC(=O)NC3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3)C=C2C2=CC=NN2C)CCCCN1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C CVFBOTWIXNKFLS-PEGWUGDUSA-N 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
- C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D231/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D231/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
- A61K31/415—1,2-Diazoles
- A61K31/4155—1,2-Diazoles non condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
- A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
- A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
- A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/18—Antipsychotics, i.e. neuroleptics; Drugs for mania or schizophrenia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/20—Hypnotics; Sedatives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
- C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D231/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D231/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D231/16—Halogen atoms or nitro radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D413/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D413/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/08—Bridged systems
-
- Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
- Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
- Y02A—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
- Y02A50/00—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
- Y02A50/30—Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change
Definitions
- the present invention relates to certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives of Formula (Ia) and pharmaceutical compositions thereof that modulate the activity of the 5-HT 2A serotonin receptor.
- Compounds and pharmaceutical compositions thereof are directed to methods useful in the treatment of platelet aggregation, coronary artery disease, myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, angina, stroke, atrial fibrillation, reducing the risk of blood clot formation, asthma or symptoms thereof, agitation or a symptom thereof, behavioral disorders, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorder, organic or NOS psychosis, psychotic disorder, psychosis, acute schizophrenia, chronic schizophrenia, NOS schizophrenia and related disorders, sleep disorders, diabetic-related disorders, progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy and the like.
- the present invention also relates to the methods for the treatment of 5-HT 2A serotonin receptor mediated disorders in combination with other pharmaceutical agents administered separately or together.
- G Protein coupled receptors share a common structural motif. All these receptors have seven sequences of between 22 to 24 hydrophobic amino acids that form seven alpha helices, each of which spans the membrane. The transmembrane helices are joined by strands of amino acids having a larger loop between the fourth and fifth transmembrane helix on the extracellular side of the membrane. Another larger loop, composed primarily of hydrophilic amino acids, joins transmembrane helices five and six on the intracellular side of the membrane. The carboxy terminus of the receptor lies intracellularly with the amino terminus in the extracellular space. It is thought that the loop joining helices five and six, as well as, the carboxy terminus, interact with the G protein. Currently, Gq, Gs, Gi and Go are G proteins that have been identified.
- G protein coupled receptors exist in the cell membrane in equilibrium between two different states or conformations: an “inactive” state and an “active” state.
- a receptor in an inactive state is unable to link to the intracellular transduction pathway to produce a biological response.
- Changing the receptor conformation to the active state allows linkage to the transduction pathway and produces a biological response.
- a receptor may be stabilized in an active state by an endogenous ligand or an exogenous agonist ligand.
- Recent discoveries such as, including but not exclusively limited to, modifications to the amino acid sequence of the receptor provide means other than ligands to stabilize the active state conformation. These means effectively stabilize the receptor in an active state by simulating the effect of a ligand binding to the receptor. Stabilization by such ligand-independent means is termed “constitutive receptor activation.”
- Serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) are an important class of G protein coupled receptors. Serotonin is thought to play a role in processes related to learning and memory, sleep, thermoregulation, mood, motor activity, pain, sexual and aggressive behaviors, appetite, neurodegenerative regulation, and biological rhythms. Not surprisingly, serotonin is linked to pathophysiological conditions such as anxiety, depression, obsessive compulsive disorders, schizophrenia, suicide, autism, migraine, emesis, alcoholism, and neurodegenerative disorders.
- anti-psychotic treatment approaches focused on the serotonin receptors
- these types of therapeutics can generally be divided into two classes, the “typical” and the “atypical.” Both have anti-psychotic effects, but the typicals also include concomitant motor-related side effects (extra pyramidal syndromes, e.g., lip-smacking, tongue darting, locomotor movement, etc). Such side effects are thought to be associated with the compounds interacting with other receptors, such as the human dopamine D 2 receptor in the nigro-striatal pathway. Therefore, an atypical treatment is preferred. Haloperidol is considered a typical anti-psychotic, and clozapine is considered an atypical anti-psychotic.
- Serotonin receptors are divided into seven subfamilies, referred to as 5-HT 1 through 5-HT 7 , inclusive. These subfamilies are further divided into subtypes.
- the 5-HT 2 subfamily is divided into three receptor subtypes: 5-HT 2A , 5-HT 2B , and 5-HT 2C .
- the human 5-HT 2C receptor was first isolated and cloned in 1987, and the human 5-HT 2A receptor was first isolated and cloned in 1990. These two receptors are thought to be the site of action of hallucinogenic drugs. Additionally, antagonists to the 5-HT 2A and 5-HT 2C receptors are believed to be useful in treating depression, anxiety, psychosis, and eating disorders.
- U.S. Pat. No. 4,985,352 describes the isolation, characterization, and expression of a functional cDNA clone encoding the entire human 5-HT 1 receptor (now known as the 5-HT 2C receptor).
- U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,661,024 and 6,541,209 describe the isolation, characterization, and expression of a functional cDNA clone encoding the entire human 5-HT 2A receptor.
- Casey describes a mutation of the cysteine residue at position 322 of the rat 5-HT 2A receptor to lysine (C322K), glutamine (C322Q), and arginine (C322R) which reportedly led to constitutive activation.
- Herrick-Davis 1 and Herrick-Davis 2 describe mutations of the serine residue at position 312 of the rat 5-HT 2C receptor to phenylalanine (S312F) and lysine (S312K), which reportedly led to constitutive activation.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ia):
- V is O, S, S( ⁇ O), S( ⁇ O) 2 or NR 10 ;
- W is C 1-4 alkylene optionally substituted with 1 to 8 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-3 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, carboxy, cyano, C 1-3 haloalkyl, halogen and oxo; or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O), C( ⁇ S) or absent
- Y is O, NR 11 or absent
- Z is C 1-4 alkylene, or C 3-6 cycloalkylene, each optionally substituted with 1 to 8 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-3 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, carboxy, cyano, C 1-3 haloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, and oxo; or Z is absent;
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl and C 3-7 cycloalkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, C 1-6 alkylureyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 haloalkylsulfony
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, halogen, heteroaryl and phenyl; and wherein each of said C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 allyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, heteroaryl and phenyl groups are optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-8 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 al
- R 4 is heterobicyclic, heterocyclic, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 3-7 cycloalkylcarbonyl, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, formyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C
- R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are each selected independently from the group consisting of H, C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, C 1-6 alkylureyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyls
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, C 1-6 alkylureyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide, halogen,
- R 9 , R 10 , and R 11 are each independently H or C 1-8 alkyl
- the compound is other than N-[4-oxiranylmethoxy-3-(2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-phenyl]-acetamide.
- compositions comprising a compound of the present invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for modulating the activity of a 5-HT 2A serotonin receptor by contacting the receptor with a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder in an individual comprising administering to said individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating platelet aggregation in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof. It is understood that treatment of platelet aggregation refers to any reduction of platelet aggregation that results in an amelioration of a pathophysiological condition associated with platelet aggregation.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating one or more conditions associated with platelet aggregation in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder selected from the group consisting of coronary artery disease, myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, angina, stroke, and atrial fibrillation in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for reducing the risk of blood clot formation in an angioplasty or coronary bypass surgery individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for reducing the risk of blood clot formation in an individual suffering from atrial fibrillation, comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating asthma in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating a symptom of asthma in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the individual is a cognitively intact elderly individual.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual suffering from dementia comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the dementia is due to a degenerative disease of the nervous system.
- the dementia is Alzheimers disease, Lewy Body, Parkinson's disease or Huntington's disease.
- the dementia is due to diseases that affect blood vessels.
- the dementia is due to stroke or multi-infarct dementia.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating an individual suffering from at least one of the indications selected from the group consisting of behavioral disorder, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorder, organic or NOS psychosis, psychotic disorder, psychosis, acute schizophrenia, chronic schizophrenia and NOS schizophrenia comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a therapeutically effective amount of a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating an individual with infantile autism, Huntington's chorea or nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy or chemotherapeutic antibodies comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating schizophrenia in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating negative symptoms of schizophrenia induced by the administration of haloperidol to an individual suffering from schizophrenia, comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist or haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in separate dosage forms.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist or haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in a single dosage form.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating a sleep disorder in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the sleep disorder is a dyssomnia.
- the dyssomnia is selected from the group consisting of psychophysiological insomnia, sleep state misperception, idiopathic insomnia, obstructive sleep apnea syndrome, central sleep apnea syndrome, central alveolar hypoventilation syndrome, periodic limb movement disorder, restless leg syndrome, inadequate sleep hygiene, environmental sleep disorder, altitude insomnia, adjustment sleep disorder, insufficient sleep syndrome, limit-setting sleep disorder, sleep-onset association disorder, nocturnal eating or drinking syndrome, hypnotic dependent sleep disorder, stimulant-dependent sleep disorder, alcohol-dependent sleep disorder, toxin-induced sleep disorder, time zone change (et lag) syndrome, shift work sleep disorder, irregular sleep-wake pattern, delayed sleep phase syndrome, advanced sleep phase syndrome and non-24-hour sleep-wake disorder.
- psychophysiological insomnia sleep state misperception
- idiopathic insomnia obstructive sleep apnea syndrome
- central sleep apnea syndrome central alveolar hypoventilation syndrome
- periodic limb movement disorder restless leg syndrome
- the sleep disorder is a parasomnia.
- the parasomnia is selected from the group consisting of confusional arousals, sleepwalking and sleep terrors, rhythmic movement disorder, sleep starts, sleep talking and nocturnal leg cramps.
- the sleep disorder is associated with a medical or psychiatric disorder.
- the medical or psychiatric disorder is selected from the group consisting of psychoses, mood disorders, anxiety disorders, panic disorders, alcoholism, cerebral degenerative disorders, dementia, parkinsonism, fatal familial insomnia, sleep-related epilepsy, electrical status epilepticus of sleep, sleep-related headaches, sleeping sickness, nocturnal cardiac ischemia, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, sleep-related asthma, sleep-related gastroesophageal reflux, peptic ulcer disease, fibrositis syndrome, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, fibromyalgia and post-surgical sleep disorder.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating a diabetic-related disorder in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the diabetic-related disorder is diabetic peripheral neuropathy.
- the diabetic-related disorder is diabetic nephropathy.
- the diabetic-related disorder is diabetic retinopathy.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the individual in need thereof has a lymphoproliferative disorder.
- the individual in need thereof has carcinomatosis.
- the individual in need thereof is immunocompromised.
- the individual in need thereof is infected with HIV.
- the HIV-infected individual has a CD4+ cell count of ⁇ 200/mm 3 .
- the HIV-infected individual has AIDS.
- the HIV-infected individual has AIDS-related complex (ARC).
- the individual in need thereof is undergoing immunosuppressive therapy.
- the individual in need thereof is undergoing immunosuppressive therapy after organ transplantation.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating hypertension in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for treating pain in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses processes for preparing a composition comprising admixing a compound according any embodiments described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- One aspect of the present invention is the use of a compound of the present invention for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is platelet aggregation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of one or more conditions associated with platelet aggregation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of coronary artery disease, myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, angina, stroke, and atrial fibrillation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a blood clot formation in an angioplasty or coronary bypass surgery individual.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a blood clot formation in an individual suffering from atrial fibrillation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a sleep disorder, such as those disclosed herein.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a dyssomnia.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a parasomnia.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a diabetic-related disorder.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is asthma.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a symptom of asthma.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual.
- the individual is a cognitively intact elderly individual.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual suffering from dementia.
- the dementia is due to a degenerative disease of the nervous system.
- the dementia is Alzheimers disease, Lewy Body, Parkinson's disease, or Huntington's disease.
- the dementia is due to diseases that affect blood vessels.
- the dementia is due to stroke or multi-infract dementia.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder further comprising a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of a behavioral disorder, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorder, organic or NOS psychosis, psychotic disorder, psychosis, acute schizophrenia, chronic schizophrenia and NOS schizophrenia.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder further comprising a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist wherein the disorder is infantile autism, Huntington's chorea, or nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy or chemotherapeutic antibodies.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder further comprising a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist wherein the disorder is schizophrenia.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a negative symptom or symptoms of schizophrenia induced by the administration of haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in separate dosage forms.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in a single dosage form.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of hypertension.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of pain.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder, as described herein, in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of a sleep disorder, as described herein, in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of platelet aggregation in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of one of more conditions associated with platelet aggregation in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method of treatment of hypertension in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method of treatment of pain in the human or animal body by therapy.
- FIG. 1 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediate compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 1 shows a general coupling method between a pyrazole boronic acid and an aryl triflate, it is understood that similar coupling methods known in the art can also be used, and a halide, such as, I, Br or Cl, can be used in place of the triflate.
- FIG. 2 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediate compounds of the present invention wherein “V” is oxygen.
- FIG. 2 shows a general coupling method between a pyrazole boronic acid and a phenyl halide using coupling methods known in the art, such as a Suzuki coupling, and the like.
- FIG. 2 further shows the use of orthogonal protecting groups for the oxygen (V ⁇ O) and the nitrogen. After the coupling reaction the phenol protecting group is removed and a variety of —W—R 4 groups can be introduced. Subsequently, the alkyl amide protecting group can be hydrolyzed to provide the amine intermediate of the present invention.
- FIG. 3 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediate compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 3 shows a general coupling method between a 2-substituted pyrazol-3-yl-boronic acid and an aryl triflate, it is understood that similar coupling methods known in the art can also be used, and a halide, such as, I, Br or Cl, can be used in place of the triflate.
- FIG. 4 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediate compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 4 shows the general reaction of hydrazines with substituted chromen-4-ones to prepare certain 2-(pyrazol-3-yl)-phenols. Further shown in FIG. 4 are the general alkylation reactions for introducing the W—R 4 group.
- FIG. 5 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediate compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 5 illustrates general methods for introducing a variety of halogens to compounds of the invention. It is understood that these halogenation reaction can also be conducted later in the synthesis, for example as the last step.
- FIG. 6 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediate compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 6 shows the general reactions, such as, alkylation and Mitsunobu-like reactions, for introducing the W—R 4 group.
- FIG. 7 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 7 shows the general coupling reactions of the aniline intermediate with a variety of electrophils, such as, carboxylic acids, acyl halides, isocyanates, isothiocyanates, haloformates, and the like.
- FIG. 8 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of intermediates and compounds of the present invention.
- FIG. 9 shows the general reaction for the preparation of diaryl amines and heteroaryl-aryl amines.
- FIG. 9 illustrates the coupling of the aniline intermediate with heteroaryl-halo or aryl-halo to give diaryl amines and heteroaryl-aryl amines of the present invention.
- FIG. 10 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of compounds of the invention wherein the W—R 4 group is introduced in the last step(s).
- FIG. 10 shows the general reactions, such as, alkylation and Mitsunobu-like reactions, for introducing the W—R group.
- FIG. 11 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of compounds of the invention wherein V is S or NR 10 and the W—R 4 group is introduced in the last step(s).
- FIG. 11 shows the general reactions, such as, alkylation reactions, for introducing the W—R 4 group wherein V is S or NR 10 .
- FIG. 12 shows the general synthetic scheme for the preparation of compounds of the invention wherein V is S(O) or S(O) 2 .
- AGONISTS shall mean moieties that interact and activate the receptor, such as the 5-HT 2A receptor, and initiates a physiological or pharmacological response characteristic of that receptor. For example, when moieties activate the intracellular response upon binding to the receptor, or enhance GTP binding to membranes.
- ANTAGONISTS is intended to mean moieties that competitively bind to the receptor at the same site as agonists (for example, the endogenous ligand), but which do not activate the intracellular response initiated by the active form of the receptor, and can thereby inhibit the intracellular responses by agonists or partial agonists. Antagonists do not diminish the baseline intracellular response in the absence of an agonist or partial agonist.
- C 1-6 acyl denotes a C 1-6 alkyl radical attached to a carbonyl wherein the definition of alkyl has the same definition as described herein; some examples include, but are not limited to, acetyl, propionyl, n-butanoyl, iso-butanoyl, sec-butanoyl, t-butanoyl (i.e., pivaloyl), pentanoyl and the like.
- C 1-12 acyloxy denotes an acyl radical attached to an oxygen atom wherein acyl has the same definition has described herein; some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 1-11 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 1-10 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 1-8 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 1-6 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 1-5 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 1-4 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is Cl 10-12 acyloxy, some embodiments are when acyloxy is C 8-10 acyloxy.
- Some examples include, but are not limited to, acetyloxy, propionyloxy, butanoyloxy, iso-butanoyloxy, sec-butanoyloxy, t-butanoyloxy, pentanoyloxy, hexanoyloxy, heptanoyloxy, octanoyloxy, nonanoyloxy, decanoyloxy, undecanoyloxy, dodecanoyloxy, tridecanoyloxy, and the like.
- C 2-6 alkenyl denotes a radical containing 2 to 6 carbons wherein at least one carbon-carbon double bond is present, some embodiments are 2 to 4 carbons, some embodiments are 2 to 3 carbons, and some embodiments have 2 carbons. Both E and Z isomers are embraced by the term “alkenyl.” Furthermore, the term “alkenyl” includes di- and tri-alkenyls. Accordingly, if more than one double bond is present then the bonds may be all E or Z or a mixtures of E and Z.
- alkenyl examples include vinyl, allyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexanyl, 2,4-hexadienyl and the like.
- C 1-6 alkoxy denotes an alkyl radical, as defined herein, attached directly to an oxygen atom. Examples include methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, t-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy and the like.
- C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino denotes the group represented by the formula: wherein C 1-6 alkyl has the same definition as found herein.
- Examples of C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino include methoxycarbonylamino, ethoxycarbonylamino, isopropoxycarbonylamino, propoxycarbonylamino, tert-butoxycarbonylamino, butoxycarbonylamino, and the like.
- C 1-8 alkyl denotes a straight or branched carbon radical containing 1 to 8 carbons, some embodiments are 1 to 6 carbons, some embodiments are 1 to 4 carbons, some embodiments are 1 to 3 carbons, and some embodiments are 1 or 2 carbons.
- alkyl examples include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, iso-pentyl, t-pentyl, neo-pentyl, 1-methylbutyl [i.e., —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 ], 2-methylbutyl [i.e., —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 3 ], n-hexyl and the like.
- C 1-6 alkylcarboxamido or “C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide” denotes a single C 1-6 alkyl group attached to the nitrogen of an amide group, wherein alkyl has the same definition as found herein.
- the C 1-6 alkylcarboxamido may be represented by the following: Examples include, but are not limited to, N-methylcarboxamide, N-ethylcarboxamide, N-n-propylcarboxamide, N-iso-propylcarboxamide, N-n-butylcarboxamide, N-sec-butylcarboxamide, N-iso-butylcarboxamide, N-t-butylcarboxamide and the like.
- C 1-4 alkylene refers to a C 1-4 divalent straight carbon group containing 1 to 4 carbons, some embodiments are 1 to 3 carbons, some embodiments are 1 to 2 carbons.
- alkylene refers to, for example, —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, and the like.
- C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl denotes a C 1-6 alkyl radical attached to a sulfoxide radical of the formula: —S(O)— wherein the alkyl radical has the same definition as described herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, n-propylsulfinyl, iso-propylsulfinyl, n-butylsulfinyl, sec-butylsulfinyl, iso-butylsulfinyl, t-butylsulfinyl, and the like.
- C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide refers to the groups shown below: wherein C 1-6 alkyl has the same definition as described herein.
- C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl denotes a C 1-6 alkyl radical attached to a sulfone radical of the formula: —S(O)2— wherein the alkyl radical has the same definition as described herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, n-propylsulfonyl, iso-propylsulfonyl, ii-butylsulfonyl, sec-butylsulfonyl, iso-butylsulfonyl, t-butylsulfonyl, and the like.
- C 1-6 alkylthio denotes a C 1-6 alkyl radical attached to a sulfide of the formula: —S— wherein the alkyl radical has the same definition as described herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, methylsulfanyl (i.e., CH 3 S—), ethylsulfanyl, n-propylsulfanyl, iso-propylsulfanyl, n-butylsulfanyl, sec-butylsulfanyl, iso-butylsulfanyl, t-butylsulfanyl, and the like.
- methylsulfanyl i.e., CH 3 S—
- ethylsulfanyl ethylsulfanyl
- n-propylsulfanyl iso-propylsulfanyl
- n-butylsulfanyl sec-butylsulfanyl
- C 1-6 alkylthiocarboxamide denotes a thioamide of the following formulae: wherein C 1-4 alkyl has the same definition as described herein.
- C 1-6 alkylureyl denotes the group of the formula: —NC(O)N— wherein one are both of the nitrogens are substituted with the same or different C 1-6 alkyl group wherein alkyl has the same definition as described herein.
- alkylureyl include, but are not limited to, CH 3 NHC(O)NH—, NH 2 C(O)NCH 3 —, (CH 3 ) 2 NC(O)NH—, (CH 3 ) 2 NC(O)NH—, (CH 3 ) 2 NC(O)NCH 3 —, CH 3 CH 2 NHC(O)NH—, CH 3 CH 2 NHC(O)NCH 3 —, and the like.
- C 2-6 alkynyl denotes a radical containing 2 to 6 carbons and at least one carbon-carbon triple bond, some embodiments are 2 to 4 carbons, some embodiments are 2 to 3 carbons, and some embodiments have 2 carbons.
- alkynyl examples include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl and the like.
- alkynyl includes di- and tri-ynes.
- amino denotes the group —NH 2 .
- C 1-6 alkylamino denotes one alkyl radical attached to an amino radical wherein the alkyl radical has the same meaning as described herein. Some examples include, but are not limited to, methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, iso-propylamino, n-butylamino, sec-butylamino, iso-butylamino, t-butylamino, and the like. Some embodiments are “C 1-2 alkylamino.”
- aryl denotes an aromatic ring radical containing 6 to 10 ring carbons. Examples include phenyl and naphthyl.
- arylalkyl defines a C 1 -C 4 alkylene, such as CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 — and the like, which is further substituted with an aryl group.
- Examples of an “arylalkyl” include benzyl, phenethylene and the like.
- arylcarboxamido denotes a single aryl group attached to the nitrogen of an amide group, wherein aryl has the same definition as found herein.
- the example is N-phenylcarboxamide.
- arylureyl denotes the group —NC(O)N— where one of the nitrogens are substituted with an aryl.
- benzyl denotes the group —CH 2 C 6 H 5 .
- bicyclic refers to two C 4-7 cyclalkyl groups that share two ring carbons thus forming either a fused or bridged ring.
- Bicyclic examples include, but not limited to, bicyclo[1.1.1]pentyl, bicyclo[2.1.1]hexyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octyl, and the like.
- carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy refers to a C 1-6 alkyl ester of a carboxylic acid, wherein the alkyl group is as defined herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, carbomethoxy, carboethoxy, carbopropoxy, carboisopropoxy, carbobutoxy, carbo-sec-butoxy, carbo-iso-butoxy, carbo-t-butoxy, carbo-n-pentoxy, carbo-iso-pentoxy, carbo-t-pentoxy, carbo-neo-pentoxy, carbo-n-hexyloxy, and the like.
- carboxylate refers to the group CONH 2 .
- carboxy or “carboxyl” denotes the group —CO 2 H; also referred to as a carboxylic acid group.
- cyano denotes the group —CN.
- C 4-7 cycloalkenyl denotes a non-aromatic ring radical containing 4 to 7 ring carbons and at least one double bond; some embodiments contain 4 to 6 carbons; some embodiments contain 4 to 5 carbons; some embodiments contain 4 carbons. Examples include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, and the like.
- C 3-7 cycloalkyl denotes a saturated ring radical containing 3 to 7 carbons; some embodiments contain 3 to 6 carbons; some embodiments contain 3 to 5 carbons; some embodiments contain 5 to 7 carbons; some embodiments contain 3 to 4 carbons. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and the like.
- C 3-7 cycloalkylcarbonyl denotes a C 3-7 cycloalkyl group, as described herein, bonded to the carbon of a carbonyl group (i.e., —C( ⁇ O)—).
- Examples of the C 3-7 cycloalkylcarbonyl group include, but not limited to, cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobutylcarbonyl, cyclopentylcarbonyl, and the like.
- C 3-6 cycloalkylene refers to a divalent cycloalkyl radical, where cycloalkyl is as defined herein, containing 3 to 6 carbons; some embodiments contain 3 to 5 carbons; some embodiments contain 3 to 4 carbons.
- the C 3-6 cycloalkylene group has the two bonding groups on the same ring carbon, for example:
- the C 3-6 cycloalkylene group has the two bonding groups on different ring carbons. It is understood that when the two groups of the C 3-6 cycloalkylene group are on different ring carbons they may be cis or trans or mixtures thereof with respect to each other.
- C 2-8 dialkylamino denotes an amino substituted with two of the same or different C 1-4 alkyl radicals wherein alkyl radical has the same definition as described herein. Some examples include, but are not limited to, dimethylamino, methylethylamino, diethylamino, methylpropylamino, methylisopropylamino, ethylpropylamino, ethylisopropylamino, dipropylamino, propylisopropylamino and the like. Some embodiments are “C 2-4 dialkylamino.”
- C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamido or “C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide” denotes two alkyl radicals, that are the same or different, attached to an amide group, wherein alkyl has the same definition as described herein.
- a C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamido may be represented by the following groups: wherein C 1-4 has the same definition as described herein.
- Examples of a dialkylcarboxamide include, but are not limited to, N,N-dimethylcarboxamide, N-methyl-N-ethylcarboxamide, N,N-diethylcarboxamide, N-methyl-N-isopropylcarboxamide, and the like.
- C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide refers to one of the following groups shown below:
- C 1-4 has the same definition as described herein, for example but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, and the like.
- C 2-8 dialkylthiocarboxamido or C 2-8 dialkylthiocarbox-amide denotes two alkyl radicals, that are the same or different, attached to a thioamide group, wherein alkyl has the same definition as described herein.
- a C 2-8 dialkylthiocarboxamido or C 2-8 dialkylthiocarboxamide may be represented by the following groups: Examples of a dialkylthiocarboxamide include, but are not limited to, N,N-dimethylthiocarboxamide, N-methyl-N-ethylthiocarboxamide and the like.
- C 1-6 haloalkoxy denotes a C 1-6 haloalkyl, as defined herein, which is directly attached to an oxygen atom. Examples include, but are not limited to, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, pentafluoroethoxy and the like.
- C 1-6 haloalkyl denotes an C 1-6 alkyl group, defined herein, wherein the alkyl is substituted with one halogen up to fully substituted and a fully substituted C 1-6 haloalkyl can be represented by the formula C n L 2n+1 wherein L is a halogen and “n” is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; when more than one halogen is present then they may be the same or different and selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br and I, preferably F.
- haloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and the like.
- C 1-6 haloalkylcarboxamide denotes an C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide group, defined herein, wherein the alkyl is substituted with one halogen up to fully substituted represented by the formula C n L 2n+1 wherein L is a halogen and “n” is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
- n is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
- F, Cl, Br and I preferably F.
- C 1-6 haloalkylsulfinyl denotes a C 1-6 haloalkyl radical attached to a sulfoxide group of the formula: —S(O)— wherein the haloalkyl radical has the same definition as described herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethylsulfinyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfinyl, 2,2-difluoroethylsulfinyl and the like.
- C 1-6 haloalkylsulfonyl denotes a C 1-6 haloalkyl radical attached to a sulfone group of the formula: —S(O) 2 — wherein haloalkyl has the same definition as described herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethylsulfonyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfonyl, 2,2-difluoroethylsulfonyl and the like.
- C 1-6 haloalkylthio denotes a C 1-6 haloalkyl radical directly attached to a sulfur wherein the haloalkyl has the same meaning as described herein. Examples include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethylthio (i.e., CF 3 S—, also referred to as trifluoromethylsulfanyl), 1,1-difluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio and the like.
- halogen or “halo” denotes to a fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo group.
- heteroaryl denotes an aromatic ring system that may be a single ring, two fused rings or three fused rings wherein at least one ring carbon is replaced with a heteroatom selected from, but not limited to, the group consisting of O, S and N wherein the N can be optionally substituted with H, C 1-4 acyl or C 1-4 alkyl.
- heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridyl, benzofuranyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, quinolinyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, 1H-benzimidazolyl, isoquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl and the like.
- the heteroatom is selected from, but not limited to, the group consisting of O, S and N, wherein N is substituted with H (i.e., NH), examples include, but are not limited to, pyrrolyl, indolyl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, and the like. Other examples include, but are not limited to, those in TABLE 1, TABLE 2, and the like.
- heterobicyclic denotes a non-aromatic bicyclic ring, as described herein, wherein 1, 2, or 3 ring carbons are replaced with a heteroatom selected from, but are not limited to, the group consisting of O, S, S( ⁇ O), S( ⁇ O) 2 , and NH, wherein the nitrogen can be optionally substituted, and 1 or 2 ring carbons can be optionally substituted with oxo or thiooxo thus together form a carbonyl or thiocarbonyl group respectively.
- heterobicyclic group include, but are not limited to, 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and the like.
- heterocyclic denotes a non-aromatic carbon ring (i.e., C 3-7 cycloalkyl or C 4-7 cycloalkenyl as defined herein) wherein one, two or three ring carbons are replaced by a heteroatom selected from, but are not limited to, the group consisting of O, S, S( ⁇ O), S( ⁇ O) 2 , NH, wherein the N can be optionally substituted as described herein, in some embodiments, the nitrogen is optionally substituted with C 1-4 acyl or C 1-4 alkyl, and ring carbon atoms optionally substituted with oxo or a thiooxo thus forming a carbonyl or thiocarbonyl group.
- the heterocyclic group can be attached/bonded to any available ring atom, for example, ring carbon, ring nitrogen, and the like.
- the heterocyclic group is a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered containing ring.
- Examples of a heterocyclic group include, but are not limited to, aziridin-1-yl, aziridin-2-yl, azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, morpholin-2-yl, morpholin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperzin-1-yl, piperzin-2-yl, piperzin-3-yl, piperzin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, [1,3]-dio
- hydroxyl refers to the group —OH.
- nitro refers to the group —NO 2 .
- oxo refers to the substituent ⁇ O, accordingly, when a carbon is substituted by an oxo group the new group resulting from the carbon and oxo together is a carbonyl group.
- phenoxy refers to the group C 6 H 5 O—.
- phenyl refers to the group C 6 H 5 —.
- sulfonic acid refers to the group —SO 3 H.
- thiol denotes the group —SH.
- COMPOSITION shall mean a material comprising at least two compounds or two components; for example, and without limitation, a Pharmaceutical Composition is a Composition comprising a compound of the present invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- CONTACT or CONTACTING shall mean bringing the indicated moieties together, whether in an in vitro system or an in vivo system.
- “contacting” a 5-HT 2A receptor with a compound of the invention includes the administration of a compound of the present invention to an individual, preferably a human, having a 5-HT 2A receptor, as well as, for example, introducing a compound of the invention into a sample containing a cellular or more purified preparation containing a 5-HT 2A receptor.
- 1N NEED OF TREATMENT refers to a judgment made by a caregiver (e.g. physician, nurse, nurse practitioner, etc. in the case of humans; veterinarian in the case of animals, including non-human mammals) that an individual or animal requires or will benefit from treatment. This judgment is made based on a variety of factors that are in the realm of a caregiver's expertise, but that includes the knowledge that the individual or animal is ill, or will become ill, as the result of a disease, condition or disorder that is treatable by the compounds of the invention. Accordingly, the compounds of the invention can be used in a protective or preventive manner; or compounds of the invention can be used to alleviate, inhibit or ameliorate the disease, condition or disorder.
- a caregiver e.g. physician, nurse, nurse practitioner, etc. in the case of humans; veterinarian in the case of animals, including non-human mammals
- INDIVIDUAL refers to any animal, including mammals, preferably mice, rats, other rodents, rabbits, dogs, cats, swine, cattle, sheep, horses, or primates, and most preferably humans.
- INHIBIT or INHIBITING in relationship to the term “response” shall mean that a response is decreased or prevented in the presence of a compound as opposed to in the absence of the compound.
- INVERSE AGONISTS shall mean moieties that bind the endogenous form of the receptor or to the constitutively activated form of the receptor, and which inhibit the baseline intracellular response initiated by the active form of the receptor below the normal base level of activity which is observed in the absence of agonists or partial agonists, or decrease GTP binding to membranes.
- the baseline intracellular response is inhibited in the presence of the inverse agonist by at least 30%, more preferably by at least 50%, and most preferably by at least 75%, as compared with the baseline response in the absence of the inverse agonist.
- MODULATE or MODULATING shall mean to refer to an increase or decrease in the amount, quality, response or effect of a particular activity, function or molecule.
- PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION shall mean a composition comprising at least one active ingredient; including but not limited to, salts, solvates and hydrates of compounds of Formula (Ia); whereby the composition is amenable to investigation for a specified, efficacious outcome in a mammal (for example, without limitation, a human).
- a mammal for example, without limitation, a human.
- THERAPEUTICALLY EFFECTIVE AMOUNT refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes one or more of the following:
- Preventing the disease for example, preventing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual that may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease,
- Inhibiting the disease for example, inhibiting a disease, condition or disorder in an individual that is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., arresting further development of the pathology and/or symptomatology), and
- Ameliorating the disease for example, ameliorating a disease, condition or disorder in an individual that is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology).
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ia): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate thereof; wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , V, W, X, Y and Z have the same definitions as described herein, supra and infra, provided that the compound is not N-[4-oxiranylmethoxy-3-(2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-phenyl]-acetamide:
- the present invention pertains to compounds of Formula (Ia), as described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate, or N-oxide thereof.
- the present invention pertains to compounds wherein the R 4 group contains an N-oxide.
- the present invention pertains to certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ia):
- V is O, S, S( ⁇ O), S( ⁇ O) 2 or NR 10 ;
- W is C 1-4 alkylene optionally substituted with 1 to 8 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-3 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, carboxy, cyano, C 1-3 haloalkyl, halogen and oxo; or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O), C( ⁇ S) or absent
- Y is O, NR 11 or absent
- Z is C 1-4 alkylene optionally substituted with 1 to 8 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-3 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, carboxy, cyano, C 1-3 haloalkyl, halogen and oxo; or Z is absent;
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl and C 3-7 cycloalkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, C 1-6 alkylureyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 haloalkylsulfony
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, halogen, heteroaryl and phenyl; and wherein each of the C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, heteroaryl and phenyl groups are optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-8 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 al
- R 4 is heterocyclic or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 haloalkylsulfinyl, C 1-4 haloalkylsul
- R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are each selected independently from the group consisting of H, C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, C 1-6 alkylureyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyls
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-6 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, C 1-6 alkylureyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 2-8 dialkylcarboxamide, C 2-8 dialkylsulfonamide, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C
- R 9 , R 10 , and R 11 are each independently H or C 1-8 alkyl
- the compound is other than N-[4-oxiranylmethoxy-3-(2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-phenyl]-acetamide.
- substituted indicates that at least one hydrogen atom of the chemical group is replaced by a non-hydrogen substituent or group, the non-hydrogen substituent or group can be monovalent or divalent. When the substituent or group is divalent, then it is understood that this group is further substituted with another substituent or group.
- a chemical group herein when “substituted” it may have up to the full valance of substitution; for example, a methyl group can be substituted by 1, 2, or 3 substituents, a methylene group can be substituted by 1 or 2 substituents, a phenyl group can be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents, a naphthyl group can be substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7 substituents and the like.
- substituted with one or more substituents refers to the substitution of a group with one substituent up to the total number of substituents physically allowed by the group. Further, when a group is substituted with more than one group they can be identical or they can be different.
- Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution. It is understood that the various tautomeric forms are within the scope of the compounds of the present invention.
- Compounds of the invention can also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates and/or final compounds.
- Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers.
- isotopes of hydrogen include deuterium and tritium.
- compounds of the present invention may have one or more chiral centers, and therefore can exist as enantiomers and/or diastereomers.
- the invention is understood to extend to and embrace all such enantiomers, diastereomers and mixtures thereof, including but not limited, to racemates.
- some embodiments of the present invention pertain to compounds of the present invention that are R enantiomers.
- some embodiments of the present invention pertain to compounds of the present invention that are S enantiomers.
- some embodiments of the present invention include compounds that are RS or SR enantiomers.
- compounds of the present invention are RR or SS enantiomers. It is understood that compounds of the present invention are intended to represent all possible individual enantiomers and mixtures thereof just as if each had been individually named with the structure provided, unless stated or shown otherwise.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in the following Formula (Ic):
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ie):
- V is O.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ig): wherein each variable in Formula (Ig) has the same meaning as described herein, supra and infra.
- W is C 1-4 alkylene optionally substituted with oxo.
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —.
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)— or —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —.
- W is —CH 2 CH 2 —.
- W is absent.
- X is C( ⁇ O).
- X is absent.
- Y is NH, O or absent.
- Y is NH or absent.
- Y is NH
- Y is O.
- Y is absent.
- Z is C 1-4 alkylene or C 3-6 cycloalkylene optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-3 alkyl, halogen, and oxo.
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—.
- Z is absent, —CH 2 — or —CH(OH)—.
- Z is absent or —CH 2 —.
- Z is absent.
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl.
- R 1 is —CH 3 .
- R 1 is H.
- R 1 is H
- tautomers are possible.
- pyrazoles can exist in various tautomeric forms. Two possible tautomeric forms are illustrated below: It is further understood that tautomeric forms can also have corresponding nomenclature for each represented tautomer, for example, the pyrazol-3-yl groups in Formula (Ii) and Formula (Ii′) can be represented by the general chemical names 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and 2H-pyrazol-3-yl respectively. Therefore, the present invention includes all tautomers and the various nomenclature designations.
- R 2 is H.
- R 3 is H or halogen.
- R 3 is H, F, Cl or Br.
- R 3 is H, Cl or Br.
- R 3 is H.
- R 4 is a group other than an oxiranyl group.
- R 4 is heterobicyclic, heterocyclic, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfinyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, formyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl,
- R 4 is heterobicyclic, heterocyclic or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, formyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, heteroaryl, hydroxyl and phenyl; wherein said C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkoxy
- 4 is heterobicyclic, heterocyclic, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, formyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkyl, heteroaryl, hydroxyl and phenyl; wherein said C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy and heteroaryl are each optionally substituted with substituents
- R 4 is heterocyclic or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, and hydroxyl; wherein C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, and carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy are each optionally substituted with C 1-5 acyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8
- R 4 is heterocyclic or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxy, and hydroxyl; wherein C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, and carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy are each optionally substituted with carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxy, and phenyl.
- heteroaryl is a 5-membered heteroaryl, for example, a 5-membered heteroaryl as shown in TABLE 1: TABLE 1 wherein the 5-membered heteroaryl is bonded at any available position of the ring, for example, a imidazolyl ring can be bonded at one of the ring nitrogens (i.e., imidazol-1-yl group) or at one of the ring carbons (i.e., imidazol-2-yl, imidazol-4-yl or imiadazol-5-yl group).
- heteroaryl is a 6-membered heteroaryl, for example, a 6-membered heteroaryl as shown in TABLE 2: TABLE 2 wherein the heteroaryl group is bonded at any ring carbon.
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, pyridinyl, azetidinyl, thiomorpholinyl 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, [1,4]oxazepanyl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, and 3-oxo-piperazinyl, aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, and imidazolyl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 -alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alky
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, pyridinyl, azetidinyl, thiomorpholinyl, 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, [1,4]oxazepanyl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, 3-oxo-piperazinyl, 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and imidazolyl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NRCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-2-yl, 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, [1,4]oxazepan-4-yl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholin-4-yl, piperidin-2-yl, azepan-1-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 3-oxo-piperazin-1-yl, 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and imidazol-1-yl
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, pyridinyl, azetidinyl, thiomorpholinyl and 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxy, and hydroxyl; wherein C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-8 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, and carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy are each optionally substituted with carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxy, and phenyl.
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, pyridinyl, azetidinyl, thiomorpholinyl and 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH, NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , OC( ⁇ O)CH 2 CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , OC( ⁇ O)CH 2 CH 2 C( ⁇ O)
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl and 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, and 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and the piperazin-1-yl is substituted with either C( ⁇ O)CH 3 or C( ⁇ O)NH 2 .
- R 4 is 4-acetyl-piperazin-1-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperidin-4-yl or pyrrolidin-1-yl.
- R 5 , R 6 , and R 7 are all H.
- R 5 is H.
- R 6 is H.
- R 7 is H.
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, heterocyclic, hydroxyl, nitro, and phenyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, heterocyclic, hydroxyl, nitro, and phenyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, cyano, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, and hydroxyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkyl, and hydroxyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 , hydroxyl, OCF 3 , and CN, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 and hydroxyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, ii-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, 3-methyl-butyl, phenyl, napthalenyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, pyridinyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, thienyl, furanyl, benzothienyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, and pyridin-4-yl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 , hydroxyl, OCF 3 , and CN, or two adjacent substituents together with the phenyl form a C 5 cycloalkyl comprising 2 oxygen atoms and optional
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, phenyl, pyridinyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzooxazolyl and benzothiazolyl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 and hydroxyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the phenyl form a C 5 cycloalkyl comprising 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, phenyl, naphthalen-1-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl, benzothiazol-2-yl, thiophen-2-yl, furan-2-yl, benzothiophen-2-yl, thiazol-2-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 , hydroxyl, OCF 3 , and CN
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, i-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, phenyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl and benzothiazol-2-yl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 and hydroxyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the phenyl form a C 5 cycloalkyl comprising 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 4-chloro-phenyl, 2,4-difluoro-phenyl, 4-fluoro-phenyl, 3-chloro-phenyl, 2,2-difluoro-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, 4-hydroxy-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl, phenyl, 3-fluoro-phenyl, 2-fluoro-phenyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, 4-bromo-phenyl, 4-methoxy-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 2-fluoro-5-methyl-phenyl, 3-methoxy-phenyl, 3-acetyl-phenyl, 4-methyl-phenyl, 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-difluoro-phenyl, 2,4-dichloro-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-trifluorfluory
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 4-chloro-phenyl, 2,4-difluoro-phenyl, 4-fluoro-phenyl, 3-chloro-phenyl, 2,2-difluoro-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, 4-hydroxy-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl, phenyl, 3-fluoro-phenyl, 2-fluoro-phenyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, 4-bromo-phenyl, 4-methoxy-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 2-fluoro-5-methyl-phenyl, 3-methoxy-phenyl, 3-acetyl-phenyl, 4-methyl-phenyl, 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-difluoro-phenyl, 2,4-dichloro-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-trifluorfluory
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 4-chloro-phenyl, 2,4-difluoro-phenyl, 4-fluoro-phenyl, 3-chloro-phenyl, 2,2-difluoro-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, 4-hydroxy-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl, phenyl, 3-fluoro-phenyl, 2-fluoro-phenyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, 4-bromo-phenyl, 4-methoxy-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 2-fluoro-5-methyl-phenyl, 3-methoxy-phenyl, 3-acetyl-phenyl, 4-methyl-phenyl and 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, 3-methyl-butyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, and cyclopentyl.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, and 2-methyl-propenyl.
- R 8 is a 5-membered heteroaryl is selected from the group shown in TABLE 1.
- R 8 is a 6-membered heteroaryl is selected from the group shown in TABLE 2.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-3-yl, 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl, 3-hydroxy-pyridin-2-yl, 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl, 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl, benzothiazol-2-yl, thiophen-2-yl, furan-2-yl, 5-chloro-thiophen-2-yl, benzothiophen-2-yl, thiazol-2-yl, 5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl.
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-3-yl, 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl, 3-hydroxy-pyridin-2-yl, 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl, 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl and benzothiazol-2-yl.
- R 9 is H.
- R 9 is C 1-8 alkyl.
- R 10 is H.
- R 10 is C 1-8 alkyl.
- R 11 is H.
- R 11 is C 1-8 alkyl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ik):
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —; or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O) or absent
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is heterobicyclic, heterocyclic, or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, formyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkyl, heteroaryl, hydroxyl and phenyl; wherein said C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy and heteroaryl are each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently
- R 8 is C 1-9 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, heterocyclic, hydroxyl, nitro, and phenyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ik), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 — or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O) or absent
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)— or absent;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is heterocyclic or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-8 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, and hydroxyl; wherein C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-8 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, and carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy are each optionally substituted with C 1-5 acyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkyla
- R 8 is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkylimino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, cyano, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkyl, heterocyclic, hydroxyl, nitro, and phenyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the aryl or heteroaryl form a C 5-7 cycloalkyl optionally comprising 1 to 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-6 alkoxy,
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ik), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —; or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O) or absent
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is heterobicyclic, heterocyclic, or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxamide, carboxy, C 2-6 dialkylcarboxamide, formyl, halogen, C 1-4 haloalkyl, heteroaryl, hydroxyl and phenyl; wherein said C 1-5 is acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy and heteroaryl are each optionally substituted with substituents selected
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 4-chloro-phenyl, 2,4-difluoro-phenyl, 4-fluoro-phenyl, 3-chloro-phenyl, 2,2-difluoro-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, 4-hydroxy-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl, phenyl, 3-fluoro-phenyl, 2-fluoro-phenyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, 4-bromo-phenyl, 4-methoxy-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 2-fluoro-5-methyl-phenyl, 3-methoxy-phenyl, 3-acetyl-phenyl, 4-methyl-phenyl, 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-difluoro-phenyl, 2,4-dichloro-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-trifluoromethyl-
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im):
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —; or W is absent;
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(C 1 H 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, pyridinyl, azetidinyl, thiomorpholinyl 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, [1,4]oxazepanyl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, and 3-oxo-piperazinyl, aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, and imidazolyl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-6 acyl, C 1-12 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonamide, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alk
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, ii-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, 3-methyl-butyl, phenyl, napthalenyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, pyridinyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, thienyl, furanyl, benzothienyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, and pyridin-4-yl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 , hydroxyl, OCF 3 , and CN, or two adjacent substituents together with the phenyl form a C 5 cycloalkyl comprising 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 — or W is absent;
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 — or —CH(OH)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, pyridinyl, azetidinyl, thiomorpholinyl and 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, C 1-4 alkylureyl, amino, carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxy, and hydroxyl; wherein C 1-5 acyl, C 1-5 acyloxy, C 1-8 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarboxamide, and carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy are each optionally substituted with carbo-C 1-6 -alkoxy, carboxy, and phenyl; and
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, n1-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, phenyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl and benzothiazol-2-yl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 and hydroxyl, or two adjacent substituents together with the phenyl form a C 5 cycloalkyl comprising 2 oxygen atoms and optionally substituted with F.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —; or W is absent;
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-2-yl, 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, [1,4]oxazepan-4-yl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholin-4-yl, piperidin-2-yl, azepan-1-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 3-oxo-piperazin-1-yl, 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and imidazol-1-yl, each optionally
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 4-chloro-phenyl, 2,4-difluoro-phenyl, 4-fluoro-phenyl, 3-chloro-phenyl, 2,2-difluoro-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, 4-hydroxy-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl, phenyl, 3-fluoro-phenyl, 2-fluoro-phenyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, 4-bromo-phenyl, 4-methoxy-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 2-fluoro-5-methyl-phenyl, 3-methoxy-phenyl, 3-acetyl-phenyl, 4-methyl-phenyl, 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-difluoro-phenyl, 2,4-dichloro-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-trifluoromethyl-
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 — or W is absent;
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 — or —CH(OH)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl and 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH,
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 4-chloro-phenyl, 2,4-difluoro-phenyl, 4-fluoro-phenyl, 3-chloro-phenyl, 2,2-difluoro-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, 4-hydroxy-phenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl, phenyl, 3-fluoro-phenyl, 2-fluoro-phenyl, 2-chloro-phenyl, 4-bromo-phenyl, 4-methoxy-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 3,5-bis-trifluoromethyl-phenyl, 2-fluoro-5-methyl-phenyl, 3-methoxy-phenyl, 3-acetyl-phenyl, 4-methyl-phenyl and 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —; or W is absent;
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-2-yl, 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, [1,4]oxazepan-4-yl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholin-4-yl, piperidin-2-yl, azepan-1-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 3-oxo-piperazin-1-yl, 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and imidazol-1-yl, each optionally
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, 2-methyl-propenyl, 3-methyl-butyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, and cyclopentyl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 — or W is absent;
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 — or —CH(OH)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl and 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH,
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, iso-propyl, iso-butyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, and 2-methyl-propenyl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Im), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein:
- W is —CH 2 CH 2 —; Y is NH or absent; R 1 is CH 3 ; R 4 is 4-acetyl-piperazin-1-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperidin-4-yl or pyrrolidin-1-yl; and
- R 8 is phenyl or C 3-7 cycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected independently from the group consisting of C( ⁇ O)CH 3 , OCH 3 , CH 3 , F, Cl, Br, CF 3 and hydroxyl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ik), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH(CH 3 )—, —CH(CH 3 )CH 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —, or —CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 —; or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O) or absent
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 —, —CH(OH)—, —CF 2 —, —C(CH 3 ) 2 —, 1,1-cyclopropyl, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH(CH 3 )—, or —C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-2-yl, 2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, [1,4]oxazepan-4-yl, 1,1-dioxo-1 ⁇ 6 -thiomorpholin-4-yl, piperidin-2-yl, azepan-1-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 3-oxo-piperazin-1-yl, 7-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-7-yl, and imidazol-1-yl, each optionally
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-3-yl, 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl, 3-hydroxy-pyridin-2-yl, 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl, 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl, benzothiazol-2-yl, thiophen-2-yl, furan-2-yl, 5-chloro-thiophen-2-yl, benzothiophen-2-yl, thiazol-2-yl, 5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Ik), supra, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—, —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 — or W is absent;
- X is C( ⁇ O) or absent
- Y is NH, O or absent
- Z is absent, —CH 2 — or —CH(OH)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl or pyridin-4-yl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O—t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH, NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , OC( ⁇ O)CH 2 CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , OC
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-3-yl, 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl, 3-hydroxy-pyridin-2-yl, 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl, 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl, 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl and benzothiazol-2-yl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention encompass certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as shown in Formula (Io):
- W is —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 — or —CH 2 C( ⁇ O)—;
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl
- R 3 is H or halogen
- R 4 is pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, piperazin-1-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-2-yl or pyridin-4-yl, each optionally substituted with substituents selected independently from the group consisting of CH 3 , C( ⁇ O)O—t-butyl, C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OEt, NHC( ⁇ O)O-t-butyl, OH, C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , C( ⁇ O)NHCH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH, NHC( ⁇ O)CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OH, C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , OC( ⁇ O)CH 2 CH 2 C( ⁇ O)OCH 3 , OC
- R 8 is selected from the group consisting of 1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl, benzooxazol-2-yl and benzothiazol-2-yl.
- Some embodiments of the present invention include every combination of one or more compounds selected from the following group, where the number in bold directly preceding the chemical name refers to the Compound Number that is used elsewhere in this disclosure:
- the compounds of the Formula (Ia) of the present invention can be prepared according to the general synthetic schemes in FIGS. 1 through 12 as well as relevant published literature procedures that are used by one skilled in the art. Exemplary reagents and procedures for these reactions appear hereinafter in the working Examples. Protection and deprotection may be carried out by procedures generally known in the art (see, for example, Greene, T. W. and Wuts, P. G. M., Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3 rd Edition, 1999 [Wiley]; incorporated herein by reference in its entirety).
- the present invention also encompasses diastereomers as well as optical isomers, e.g. mixtures of enantiomers including racemic mixtures, as well as individual enantiomers and diastereomers, which arise as a consequence of structural asymmetry in certain compounds of the invention.
- Separation of the individual isomers such as, chiral HPLC, recrystallization of diastereomeric mixture, and the like
- selective synthesis such as, enantiomeric selective synthesis, and the like
- the compounds disclosed herein are believed to be useful in the treatment of several additional diseases and disorders, and in the amelioration of symptoms thereof. Without limitation, these include the following:
- Antiplatelet agents are prescribed for a variety of conditions. For example, in coronary artery disease they are used to help prevent myocardial infarction or stroke in patients who are at risk of developing obstructive blood clots (e.g., coronary thrombosis).
- obstructive blood clots e.g., coronary thrombosis
- heart attack In a myocardial infarction (heart attack), the heart muscle does not receive enough oxygen-rich blood as a result of a blockage in the coronary blood vessels. If taken while an attack is in progress or immediately afterward (preferably within 30 minutes), antiplatelets can reduce the damage to the heart.
- TIA transient ischemic attack
- mini-stroke A transient ischemic attack
- Antiplatelet drugs have been found to be effective in preventing TIAs.
- Angina is a temporary and often recurring chest pain, pressure or discomfort caused by inadequate oxygen-rich blood flow (ischemia) to some parts of the heart.
- ischemia oxygen-rich blood flow
- antiplatelet therapy can reduce the effects of angina and the risk of myocardial infarction.
- Stroke is an event in which the brain does not receive enough oxygen-rich blood, usually due to blockage of a cerebral blood vessel by a blood clot. In high-risk patients, taking antiplatelets regularly has been found to prevent the formation of blood clots that cause first or second strokes.
- Angioplasty is a catheter based technique used to open arteries obstructed by a blood clot. Whether or not stenting is performed immediately after this procedure to keep the artery open, antiplatelets can reduce the risk of forming additional blood clots following the procedure(s).
- Coronary bypass surgery is a surgical procedure in which an artery or vein is taken from elsewhere in the body and grafted to a blocked coronary artery, rerouting blood around the blockage and through the newly attached vessel. After the procedure, antiplatelets can reduce the risk of secondary blood clots.
- Atrial fibrillation is the most common type of sustained irregular heart rhythm (arrhythmia). Atrial fibrillation affects about two million Americans every year. In atrial fibrillation, the atria (the heart's upper chambers) rapidly fire electrical signals that cause them to quiver rather than contract normally. The result is an abnormally fast and highly irregular heartbeat. When given after an episode of atrial fibrillation, antiplatelets can reduce the risk of blood clots forming in the heart and traveling to the brain (embolism).
- 5-HT 2A receptors are expressed on smooth muscle of blood vessels and 5-HT secreted by activated platelets causes vasoconstriction as well as activation of additional platelets during clotting.
- 5-HT 2A inverse agonist will inhibit platelet aggregation and thus be a potential treatment as an antiplatelet therapy (see Satimura, K, et al., Clin Cardiol 2002 Jan. 25 (1):28-32; and Wilson, H. C et al., Thromb Haemost 1991 Sep. 2; 66(3):355-60).
- 5-HT 2A inverse agonists can be used to treat, for example, claudication or peripheral artery disease as well as cardiovascular complications (see Br. Med. J. 298: 424-430, 1989), Arterial thrombosis (see, Pawlak, D. et al. Thrombosis Research 90: 259-270, 1998), atherosclerosis (see, Hayashi, T. et al. Atherosclerosis 168: 23-31, 2003), vasoconstriction, caused by serotonin (see, Fujiwara, T. and Chiba, S. Journal of Cardiovascular Pharmacology 26: 503-510, 1995), restenosis of arteries following angioplasty or stent placement (see, Fujita, M.
- tPA see, Yamashita, T. et al. Haemostasis 30:321-332, 2000
- tPA to provide cardioprotection following MI or postischemic myocardial dysfunction
- Muto see, Muto, T. et al. Mol. Cell. Biochem. 272: 119-132, 2005
- protection from ischemic injury during percutaneous coronary intervention see, Horibe, E. Circulation Research 68: 68-72, 2004, and the like, including complications resulting therefrom.
- 5-HT 2A inverse antagonists can increase circulating adiponectin in patients, suggesting that they would also be useful in protecting patients against indications that are linked to adiponectin, for example, myocardial ischemia reperfusion injury and artherosclerosis (see Nomura, Shosaku, et al. Blood Coagulation and Fibrinolysis 2005, 16, 423-428).
- the 5-HT 2A inverse agonists disclosed herein provide beneficial improvement in microcirculation to patients in need of antiplatelet therapy by antagonizing the vasoconstrictive products of the aggregating platelets in, for example and not limited to the indications described above. Accordingly, in some embodiments, the present invention provides methods for reducing platelet aggregation in a patient in need thereof comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the present invention provides methods for treating coronary artery disease, myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, angina, stroke, atrial fibrillation, or a symptom of any of the foregoing in a patient in need of the treatment, comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the present invention provides methods for reducing risk of blood clot formation in an angioplasty or coronary bypass surgery patient, or a patient suffering from atrial fibrillation, comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein at a time where such risk exists.
- 5-HT (5-hydroxytryptamine) has been linked to the pathophysiology of acute asthma (see Cazzola, M. and Matera, M. G., TIPS, 2000, 21, 13; and De Bie, J. J. et al., British J. Pharm, 1998, 124, 857-864).
- the compounds of the present invention disclosed herein are useful in the treatment of asthma, and the treatment of the symptoms thereof. Accordingly, in some embodiments, the present invention provides methods for treating asthma in a patient in need of the treatment, comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein. In further embodiments, methods are provided for treating a symptom of asthma in a patient in need of the treatment, comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- Alzheimer's disease is a common occurrence in the elderly and often associated with dementia such as those caused by Alzheimer's disease, Lewy Body, Parkinson's, and Huntington's, which are degenerative diseases of the nervous system and by diseases that affect blood vessels, such as stroke, or multi-infarct dementia, which is caused by multiple strokes in the brain can also induce dementia.
- Alzheimer's disease accounts for approximately 50 to 70% of all dementias (See Koss E, et al., (1997), Assessing patterns of agitation in Alzheimer's disease patients with the Cohen-Mansfield Agitation Inventory. The Alzheimer's Disease Cooperative Study. Alzheimer Dis Assoc Disord 11(suppl 2):S45-S50).
- Agitated behaviors can also be manifested in cognitively intact elderly people and by those with psychiatric disorders other than dementia.
- the present invention provides methods for treating agitation in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the agitation is due to a psychiatric disorder other than dementia.
- the present invention provides methods for treatment of agitation or a symptom thereof in a patient suffering from dementia comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the dementia is due to a degenerative disease of the nervous system, for example and without limitation, Alzheimers disease, Lewy Body, Parkinson's disease, and Huntington's disease, or dementia due to diseases that affect blood vessels, including, without limitation, stroke and multi-infarct dementia.
- methods are provided for treating agitation or a symptom thereof in a patient in need of such treatment, where the patient is a cognitively intact elderly patient, comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- Schizophrenia is a psychopathic disorder of unknown origin, which usually appears for the first time in early adulthood and is marked by a number of characteristics, psychotic symptoms, progression, phasic development and deterioration in social behavior and professional capability in the region below the highest level ever attained.
- Characteristic psychotic symptoms are disorders of thought content (multiple, fragmnentary, incoherent, implausible or simply delusional contents or ideas of doctrine) and of mentality (loss of association, flight of imagination, incoherence up to incomprehensibility), as well as disorders of perceptibility (hallucinations), of emotions (superficial or inadequate emotions), of self-perception, of intentions and impulses, of interhuman relationships, and finally psychomotoric disorders (such as catatonia). Other symptoms are also associated with this disorder. (See, American Statistical and Diagnostic Handbook).
- Haloperidol is a potent dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist. It is widely prescribed for acute schizophrenic symptoms, and is very effective for the positive symptoms of schizophrenia. However, Haldol is not effective for the negative symptoms of schizophrenia and may actually induce negative symptoms as well as cognitive dysfunction. In accordance with some methods of the invention, adding a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist concomitantly with Haldol will provide benefits including the ability to use a lower dose of Haldol without losing its effects on positive symptoms, while reducing or eliminating its inductive effects on negative symptoms, and prolonging relapse to the patient's next schizophrenic event.
- Haloperidol is used for treatment of a variety of behavioral disorders, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorders, psychosis (organic and NOS), psychotic disorder, psychosis, schizophrenia (acute, chronic and NOS). Further uses include in the treatment of infantile autism, huntington's chorea, and nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy and chemotherapeutic antibodies. Administration of 5-HT 2A inverse agonists disclosed herein with haloperidol also will provide benefits in these indications.
- the present invention provides methods for treating a behavioral disorder, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorders, psychosis (organic and NOS), psychotic disorder, psychosis, schizophrenia (acute, chronic and NOS) comprising administering to the patient a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the present invention provides methods for treating a behavioral disorder, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorders, psychosis (organic and NOS), psychotic disorder, psychosis, schizophrenia (acute, chronic and NOS) comprising administering to the patient haloperidol and a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the present invention provides methods for treating infantile autism, huntington's chorea, or nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy or chemotherapeutic antibodies comprising administering to the patient a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the present invention provides methods for treating infantile autism, huntington's chorea, or nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy or chemotherapeutic antibodies comprising administering to the patient haloperidol and a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the present invention provides methods for treating schizophrenia in a patient in need of the treatment comprising administering to the patient a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- the administration of the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist can be concomitant with administration of the 5-HT 2A inverse agonist, or they can be administered at different times. Those of skill in the art will easily be able to determine appropriate dosing regimes for the most efficacious reduction or elimination of deleterious haloperidol effects.
- haloperidol and the 5-HT 2A inverse agonist are administered in a single dosage form, and in other embodiments, they are administered in separate dosage forms.
- the present invention further provides methods of alleviating negative symptoms of schizophrenia induced by the administration of haloperidol to a patient suffering from schizophrenia, comprising administering to the patient a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist as disclosed herein.
- the normal sleep cycle and sleep architecture can be disrupted by a variety of organic causes as well as environmental influences. According to the International Classification of Sleep Disorders, there are over 80 recognized sleep disorders. Of these, compounds of the present invention are effective, for example, in any one or more of the following sleep disorders (ICSD—International Classification of Sleep Disorders: Diagnostic and Coding Manual. Diagnostic Classification Steering Committee , American Sleep Disorders Association, 1990):
- insomnia Sleep state misperception, Idiopathic insomnia, Obstructive sleep apnea syndrome, Central sleep apnea syndrome, Central alveolar hypoventilation syndrome, Periodic limb movement disorder, Restless leg syndrome and Intrinsic sleep disorder NOS.
- Inadequate sleep hygiene Environmental sleep disorder, Altitude insomnia, Adjustment sleep disorder, Insufficient sleep syndrome, Limit-setting sleep disorder, SleepOnset association disorder, Nocturnal eating (drinking) syndrome, Hypnotic dependent sleep disorder, Stimulant-dependent sleep disorder, Alcohol-dependent sleep disorder, Toxin-induced sleep disorder and Extrinsic sleep disorder NOS.
- Time zone change (jet lag) syndrome Shift work sleep disorder, Irregular sleep-wake pattern, Delayed sleep phase syndrome, Advanced sleep phase syndrome, Non-24-hour sleep-wake disorder and Circadian rhythm sleep disorder NOS.
- Cerebral degenerative disorders Dementia, Parkinsonism, Fatal familial insomnia, Sleep-related epilepsy, Electrical status epilepticus of sleep and Sleep-related headaches.
- insomniacs report elevated levels of stress, anxiety, depression and medical illnesses (National Institutes of Health, National Heart, Lung, and Blood Institute, Insomnia Facts Sheet , October 1995).
- Preliminary evidence suggests that having a sleep disorder that causes significant loss of sleep may contribute to increased susceptibility to infections due to immunosuppression, cardiovascular complications such as hypertension, cardiac arrhythmias, stroke, and myocardial infarction, compromised glucose tolerance, increased obesity and metabolic syndrome.
- Compounds of the present invention are useful to prevent or alleviate these complications by improving sleep quality.
- benzodiazepines The most common class of medications for the majority of sleep disorders are the benzodiazepines, but the adverse effect profile of benzodiazepines include daytime sedation, diminished motor coordination, and cognitive impairments. Furthermore, the National Institutes of Health Consensus conference on Sleeping Pills and Insomnia in 1984 have developed guidelines discouraging the use of such sedative-hypnotics beyond 4-6 weeks because of concerns raised over drug misuse, dependency, withdrawal and rebound insomnia. Therefore, it is desirable to have a pharmacological agent for the treatment of insomnia, which is more effective and/or has fewer side effects than those currently used. In addition, benzodiazepines are used to induce sleep, but have little to no effect on the maintenance of sleep, sleep consolidation or slow wave sleep. Therefore, sleep maintenance disorders are not currently well treated.
- Some sleep disorders are sometimes found in conjunction with other conditions and accordingly those conditions are treatable by compounds of Formula (Ia).
- patients suffering from mood disorders typically suffer from a sleep disorder that can be treatable by compounds of Formula (Ia).
- Having one pharmacological agent which treats two or more existing or potential conditions, as does the present invention, is more cost effective, leads to better compliance and has fewer side effects than taking two or more agents.
- Compounds of the present invention described herein may be used alone or in combination with a mild sleep inducer (i.e. antihistamine).
- NREM sleep comprises two physiological states: Non rapid eye movement (NREM) and rapid eye movement (REM) sleep.
- NREM sleep consists of four stages, each of which is characterized by progressively slower brain wave patterns, with the slower patterns indicating deeper sleep. So called delta sleep, stages 3 and 4 of NREM sleep, is the deepest and most refreshing type of sleep. Many patients with sleep disorders are unable to adequately achieve the restorative sleep of stages 3 and 4. In clinical terms, patients' sleep patterns are described as fragmented, meaning the patient spends a lot of time alternating between stages 1 and 2 (semi-wakefulness) and being awake and very little time in deep sleep.
- fragmented sleep architecture means an individual, such as a sleep disorder patient, spends the majority of their sleep time in NREM sleep stages 1 and 2, lighter periods of sleep from which the individual can be easily aroused to a Waking state by limited external stimuli. As a result, the individual cycles through frequent bouts of light sleep interrupted by frequent awakenings throughout the sleep period. Many sleep disorders are characterized by a fragmented sleep architecture. For example, many elderly patients with sleep complaints have difficulty achieving long bouts of deep refreshing sleep (NREM stages 3 and 4) and instead spend the majority of their sleep time in NREM sleep stages 1 and 2.
- the term “sleep consolidation” means a state in which the number of NREM sleep bouts, particularly Stages 3 and 4, and the length of those sleep bouts are increased, while the number and length of waking bouts are decreased.
- the architecture of the sleep disorder patient is consolidated to a sleeping state with increased periods of sleep and fewer awakenings during the night and more time is spent in slow wave sleep (Stages 3 and 4) with fewer oscillation Stage 1 and 2 sleep.
- Compounds of the present invention can be effective in consolidating sleep patterns so that the patient with previously fragmented sleep can now achieve restorative, delta-wave sleep for longer, more consistent periods of time.
- NREM sleep makes tip about 75% of total sleep time; stage 1 accounting for 5-10% of total sleep time, stage 2 for about 45-50%, stage 3 approximately 12%, and stage 4 13-15%.
- NREM sleep gives way to the first REM sleep episode of the night.
- REM makes up approximately 25% of total sleep time.
- REM sleep is characterized by high pulse, respiration, and blood pressure, as well as other physiological patterns similar to those seen in the active waking stage. Hence, REM sleep is also known as “paradoxical sleep.” Sleep onset occurs during NREM sleep and takes 10-20 minutes in healthy young adults.
- the four stages of NREM sleep together with a REM phase form one complete sleep cycle that is repeated throughout the duration of sleep, usually four or five times.
- the cyclical nature of sleep is regular and reliable; a REM period occurs about every 90 minutes during the night.
- the first REM period tends to be the shortest, often lasting less than 10 minutes, whereas the later REM periods may last up to 40 minutes.
- the time between retiring and sleep onset increases and the total amount of night-time sleep decreases because of changes in sleep architecture that impair sleep maintenance as well as sleep quality. Both NREM (particularly stages 3 and 4) and REM sleep are reduced.
- stage 1 NREM sleep which is the lightest sleep, increases with age.
- delta power means a measure of the duration of EEG activity in the 0.5 to 3.5 Hz range during NREM sleep and is thought to be a measure of deeper, more refreshing sleep.
- Delta power is hypothesized to be a measure of a theoretical process called Process S and is thought to be inversely related to the amount of sleep an individual experiences during a given sleep period. Sleep is controlled by homeostatic mechanisms; therefore, the less one sleeps the greater the drive to sleep. It is believed that Process S builds throughout the wake period and is discharged most efficiently during delta power sleep. Delta power is a measure of the magnitude of Process S prior to the sleep period. The longer one stays awake, the greater Process S or drive to sleep and thus the greater the delta power during NREM sleep.
- onset, duration or quality of sleep e.g. non-restorative or restorative sleep
- One method is a subjective determination of the patient, e.g., do they feel drowsy or rested upon waking.
- Other methods involve the observation of the patient by another during sleep, e.g., how long it takes the patient to fall asleep, how many times does the patient wake up during the night, how restless is the patient during sleep, etc.
- Another method is to objectively measure the stages of sleep using polysomnography.
- Polysomnography is the monitoring of multiple electrophysiological parameters during sleep and generally includes measurement of EEG activity, electroculographic activity and electromyographic activity, as well as other measurements. These results, along with observations, can measure not only sleep latency (the amount of time required to fall asleep), but also sleep continuity (overall balance of sleep and wakefulness) and sleep consolidation (percent of sleeping time spent in delta-wave or restorative sleep) which may be an indication of the quality of sleep.
- Stage 1 NREM sleep is a transition from wakefulness to sleep and occupies about 5% of time spent asleep in healthy adults.
- Stage 2 NREM sleep which is characterized by specific EEG waveforms (sleep spindles and K complexes), occupies about 50% of time spent asleep.
- Stages 3 and 4 NREM sleep (also known collectively as slow-wave sleep and delta-wave sleep) are the deepest levels of sleep and occupy about 10-20% of sleep time. REM sleep, during which the majority of vivid dreams occur, occupies about 20-25% of total sleep.
- NREM stages 3 and 4 tend to occur in the first one-third to one-half of the night and increase in duration in response to sleep deprivation.
- REM sleep occurs cyclically through the night. Alternating with NREM sleep about every 80-100 minutes. REM sleep periods increase in duration toward the morning. Human sleep also varies characteristically across the life span. After relative stability with large amounts of slow-wave sleep in childhood and early adolescence, sleep continuity and depth deteriorate across the adult age range. This deterioration is reflected by increased wakefulness and stage 1 sleep and decreased stages 3 and 4 sleep.
- the compounds of the invention can be useful for the treatment of the sleep disorders characterized by excessive daytime sleepiness such as narcolepsy.
- Inverse agonists at the serotonin 5-HT 2A receptor improve the quality of sleep at nighttime which can decrease excessive daytime sleepiness.
- Another aspect of the present invention relates to the therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention for the treatment of Sleep Disorders.
- Compounds of the present invention are potent inverse agonists at the serotonin 5-HT 2A receptor and can be effective in the treatment of Sleep Disorders by promoting one or more of the following: reducing the sleep onset latency period (measure of sleep induction), reducing the number of nighttime awakenings, and prolonging the amount of time in delta-wave sleep (measure of sleep quality enhancement and sleep consolidation) without effecting REM sleep.
- compounds of the present invention can be effective either as a monotherapy or in combination with sleep inducing agents, for example but not limited to, antihistamines.
- DPN diabetic peripheral neuropathy
- DN diabetic nephropathy
- DR diabetic retinopathy
- Serotonin is believed to play a role in vasospasm and increased platelet aggregability. Improving microvascular blood flow is able to benefit diabetic complications.
- sarogrelate was evaluated for the prevention of the development or progression of diabetic nephropathy (Takahashi, T., et al., Diabetes Res Clin Pract. 2002 November; 58(2):123-9). In the trial of 24 months of treatment, sarpogrelate significantly reduced urinary albumin excretion level.
- Topical ocular administration of 5-HT2 receptor antagonists result in a decrease in intra ocular pressure (IOP) in monkeys (Chang et al., J. Ocul Pharmacol 1:137-147 (1985)) and humans (Mastropasqua et al., Acta Ophthalmol Scand Suppl 224:24-25 (1997)) indicating utility for similar compounds such as 5-HT 2A inverse agonists in the treatment of ocular hypertension associated with glaucoma.
- the 5-HT2 receptor antagonist ketanserin (Mastropasqua supra) and sarpogrelate (Takenaka et al., Investig Opthalmol Vis Sci 36:S734 (1995)) have been shown to significantly lower IOP in glaucoma patients.
- Progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy is a lethal demyelinating disease caused by an opportunistic viral infection of oligodendrocytes in immunocompromised patients.
- the causative agent is JC virus, a ubiquitous papovavirus that infects the majority of the population before adulthood and establishes a latent infection in the kidney.
- JC virus a ubiquitous papovavirus that infects the majority of the population before adulthood and establishes a latent infection in the kidney.
- the virus can reactivate and productively infect oligodendrocytes. This previously rare condition, until 1984 reported primarily in persons with underlying lymphoproliferative disorders, is now more common because it occurs in 4% of patients with AIDS.
- JC virus enters cells by receptor-mediated clathrin-dependent endocytosis. Binding of JC virus to human glial cells (e.g., oligodendrocytes) induces an intracellular signal that is critical for entry and infection by a ligand-inducible clathrin-dependent mechanism [Querbes et al., J Virology (2004) 78:250-256]. Recently, 5-HT 2A was shown to be the receptor on human glial cells mediating infectious entry of JC virus by clathrin-dependent endocytosis [Elphick et al., Science (2004) 306:1380-1383]. 5-HT 2A antagonists, including ketanserin and ritanserin, inhibited JC virus infection of human glial cells. Ketanserin and ritanserin have inverse agonist activity at 5-HT 2A .
- 5-HT 2A antagonists including inverse agonists have been contemplated to be useful in the treatment of PML [Elphick et al., Science (2004) 306:1380-1383].
- Prophylactic treatment of HIV-infected patients with 5-HT 2A antagonists is envisioned to prevent the spread of JC virus to the central nervous system and the development of PML.
- Aggressive therapeutic treatment of patients with PML is envisioned to reduce viral spread within the central nervous system and prevent additional episodes of demyelination.
- methods for treating progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy in a patient in need of such treatment, comprising administering to the patient a composition comprising a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist disclosed herein.
- Ketanserin a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist
- Ketanserin a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist
- Mainserin a 5-HT 2A inverse agonist, has been shown to prevent DOCA-salt induced hypertension in rats (see, Silva, A. Eur, J. Pharmacol. 518(2-3): 152-7 2005).
- 5-HT2A inverse agonists are also effective for the treatment of pain.
- Sarpogrelate has been observed to provide a significant analgesic effect both on thermal induced pain in rats after intraperitoneal administration and on inflammatory pain in rats after either intrathecal or intraperitoneal administration (see, Nishiyama, T. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 516:18-22 2005).
- This same 5-HT2A inverse agonist in humans has been shown to be an effective treatment for lower back pain, leg pain and numbness associated with sciatica brought on by lumbar disc herniation (see, Kanayama, M. et al. J. Neurosurg:Spine 2:441-446 2005).
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for modulating the activity of a 5-HT 2A serotonin receptor by contacting the receptor with a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of platelet aggregation in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of an indication selected from the group consisting of coronary artery disease, myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, angina, stroke, and atrial fibrillation in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of reducing the risk of blood clot formation in an angioplasty or coronary bypass surgery individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of reducing the risk of blood clot formation in an individual suffering from atrial fibrillation, comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of asthma in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of a symptom of asthma in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the individual is a cognitively intact elderly individual.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual suffering from dementia comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the dementia is due to a degenerative disease of the nervous system.
- the dementia is Alzheimers disease, Lewy Body, Parkinson's disease or Huntington's disease.
- the dementia is due to diseases that affect blood vessels.
- the dementia is due to stroke or multi-infarct dementia.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of an individual suffering from at least one of the indications selected from the group consisting of behavioral disorder, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorder, organic or NOS psychosis, psychotic disorder, psychosis, acute schizophrenia, chronic schizophrenia and NOS schizophrenia comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of an individual with infantile autism, Huntington's chorea, or nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy or chemotherapeutic antibodies comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of schizophrenia in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist and a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of alleviating negative symptoms of schizophrenia induced by the administration of haloperidol to an individual suffering from the schizophrenia, comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in separate dosage forms.
- the haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in a single dosage form.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of a sleep disorder in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the sleep disorder is a dyssomnia.
- the dyssomnia is selected from the group consisting of psychophysiological insomnia, sleep state misperception, idiopathic insomnia, obstructive sleep apnea syndrome, central sleep apnea syndrome, central alveolar hypoventilation syndrome, periodic limb movement disorder, restless leg syndrome, inadequate sleep hygiene, environmental sleep disorder, altitude insomnia, adjustment sleep disorder, insufficient sleep syndrome, limit-setting sleep disorder, sleep-onset association disorder, nocturnal eating or drinking syndrome, hypnotic dependent sleep disorder, stimulant-dependent sleep disorder, alcohol-dependent sleep disorder, toxin-induced sleep disorder, time zone change (jet lag) syndrome, shift work sleep disorder, irregular sleep-wake pattern, delayed sleep phase syndrome, advanced sleep phase syndrome, and non-24-hour sleep-wake disorder.
- the sleep disorder is a parasomnia.
- the parasomnia is selected from the group consisting of confusional arousals, sleepwalking and sleep terrors, rhythmic movement disorder, sleep starts, sleep talking and nocturnal leg cramps.
- the sleep disorder is characterized by excessive daytime sleepiness such as narcolepsy.
- the sleep disorder is associated with a medical or psychiatric disorder.
- the medical or psychiatric disorder is selected from the group consisting of psychoses, mood disorders, anxiety disorders, panic disorders, alcoholism, cerebral degenerative disorders, dementia, parkinsonism, fatal familial insomnia, sleep-related epilepsy, electrical status epilepticus of sleep, sleep-related headaches, sleeping sickness, nocturnal cardiac ischemia, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, sleep-related asthma, sleep-related gastroesophageal reflux, peptic ulcer disease, fibrositis syndrome, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, fibromyalgia and post-surgical sleep disorder.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of a diabetic-related disorder in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the diabetic-related disorder is diabetic peripheral neuropathy.
- the diabetic-related disorder is diabetic nephropathy.
- the diabetic-related disorder is diabetic retinopathy.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of glaucoma or other diseases of the eye with abnormal intraocular pressure.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses methods for the treatment of progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy in an individual comprising administering to the individual in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any of the embodiments described herein or a pharmaceutical composition.
- the individual in need thereof has a lymphoproliferative disorder.
- the lymphoproliferative disorder is leukemia or lymphoma.
- the leukemia or lymphoma is chronic lymphocytic leukemia, Hodgkin's disease, or the like.
- the individual in need thereof has a myeloproliferative disorder.
- the individual in need thereof has carcinomatosis.
- the individual in need thereof has a granulomatous or inflammatory disease.
- the granulomatous or inflammatory disease is tuberculosis or sarcoidosis.
- the individual in need thereof is immunocompromised.
- the immunocompromised individual has impaired cellular immunity.
- the impaired cellular immunity comprises impaired T-cell immunity.
- the individual in need thereof is infected with HIV.
- the HIV-infected individual has a CD4+ cell count of ⁇ 200/mm 3 .
- the HIV-infected individual has AIDS.
- the HIV-infected individual has AIDS-related complex (ARC).
- ARC is defined as the presence of two successive CD4+ cell counts below 200/mm 3 and at least two of the following signs or symptoms: oral hairy leukoplakia, recurrent oral candidiasis, weight loss of at least 2.5 kg or 10% of body weight within last six months, multidermatomal herpes zoster, temperature above 38.5° C.
- the individual in need thereof is undergoing immunosuppressive therapy.
- the immunosuppressive therapy comprises administering an immunosuppressive agent [see, e.g., Mueller, Ann Thorac Surg (2004) 77:354-362; and Krieger and Emre, Pediatr Transplantation (2004) 8:594-599].
- the immunosuppressive therapy comprises administering an immunosuppressive agent selected from the group consisting of: corticosteroids (for example, prednisone and the like), calcineurin inhibitors (for example, cyclosporine, tacrolimus, and the like), antiproliferative agents (for example, azathioprine, mycophenolate mofetil, sirolimus, everolimus, and the like), T-cell depleting agents (for example, OKT®3 monoclonal antibody (mAb), anti-CD3 immunotoxin FN18-CRM9, Campath-1H (anti-CD52) mAb, anti-CD4 mAb, anti-T cell receptor mAb, and the like), anti-IL-2 receptor (CD25) mAb (for example, basiliximab, daclizumab, and the like), inhibitors of co-stimulation (for example, CTLA4-Ig, anti-CD154 (CD40 ligand) mAb, and the like),
- the individual in need thereof is undergoing immunosuppressive therapy after organ transplantation.
- the organ is liver, kidney, lung, heart, or the like [see, e.g., Singh et al., Transplantation (2000) 69:467-472].
- the individual in need thereof is undergoing treatment for a rheumatic disease.
- the rheumatic disease is systemic lupus erythematosus or the like.
- the compound or the pharmaceutical composition inhibits JC virus infection of human glial cells.
- One aspect of the present invention encompasses processes for preparing a composition comprising admixing a compound according any embodiments described herein and pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- One aspect of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is platelet aggregation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of coronary artery disease, myocardial infarction, transient ischemic attack, angina, stroke, and atrial fibrillation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a blood clot formation in an angioplasty or coronary bypass surgery individual.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a blood clot formation in an individual suffering from atrial fibrillation.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is asthma.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a symptom of asthma.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual.
- the individual is a cognitively intact elderly individual.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is agitation or a symptom thereof in an individual suffering from dementia.
- the dementia is due to a degenerative disease of the nervous system.
- the dementia is Alzheimers disease, Lewy Body, Parkinson's disease, or Huntington's disease.
- the dementia is due to diseases that affect blood vessels.
- the dementia is due to stroke or multi-infract dementia.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder further comprising a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of a behavioral disorder, drug induced psychosis, excitative psychosis, Gilles de la Tourette's syndrome, manic disorder, organic or NOS psychosis, psychotic disorder, psychosis, acute schizophrenia, chronic schizophrenia and NOS schizophrenia.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder further comprising a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist wherein the disorder is infantile autism, Huntington's chorea, or nausea and vomiting from chemotherapy or chemotherapeutic antibodies.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder further comprising a dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist wherein the disorder is schizophrenia.
- the dopamine D 2 receptor antagonist is haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is a negative symptom or symptoms of schizophrenia induced by the administration of haloperidol.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in separate dosage forms.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the haloperidol and the compound or pharmaceutical composition are administered in a single dosage form.
- One embodiment of the present invention is the use of a compound for the production of a medicament for use in the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder wherein the disorder is progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy.
- One aspect of the present invention are compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention are compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disorder, as described herein, in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention are compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of a sleep disorder, as described herein, in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention are compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of platelet aggregation in the human or animal body by therapy.
- One aspect of the present invention are compounds according to any of the embodiments described herein for use in a method for the treatment of progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy in the human or animal body by therapy.
- a further aspect of the present invention pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds as described herein and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. Some embodiments pertain to pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the present invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Some embodiments of the present invention include a method of producing a pharmaceutical composition comprising admixing at least one compound according to any of the compound embodiments disclosed herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Formulations may be prepared by any suitable method, typically by uniformly mixing the active compound(s) with liquids or finely divided solid carriers, or both, in the required proportions, and then, if necessary, forming the resulting mixture into a desired shape.
- Liquid preparations for oral administration may be in the form of solutions, emulsions, aqueous or oily suspensions, and syrups.
- the oral preparations may be in the form of dry powder that can be reconstituted with water or another suitable liquid vehicle before use. Additional additives such as suspending or emulsifying agents, non-aqueous vehicles (including edible oils), preservatives, and flavorings and colorants may be added to the liquid preparations.
- Parenteral dosage forms may be prepared by dissolving the compound of the invention in a suitable liquid vehicle and filter sterilizing the solution before filling and sealing an appropriate vial or ampoule. These are just a few examples of the many appropriate methods well known in the art for preparing dosage forms.
- a compound of the present invention can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions using techniques well known to those in the art. Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, outside those mentioned herein, are known in the art; for example, see Remington, The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 20th Edition, 2000, Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, (Editors: Gennaro, A. R., et al.).
- a compound of the invention may, in an alternative use, be administered as a raw or pure chemical, it is preferable however to present the compound or active ingredient as a pharmaceutical formulation or composition further comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the invention thus further provides pharmaceutical formulations comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or derivative thereof together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers thereof and/or prophylactic ingredients.
- the carrier(s) must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not overly deleterious to the recipient thereof.
- Transdermal patches dispense a drug at a controlled rate by presenting the drug for absorption in an efficient manner with a minimum of degradation of the drug.
- transdermal patches comprise an impermeable backing layer, a single pressure sensitive adhesive and a removable protective layer with a release liner.
- the compounds of the invention may thus be placed into the form of pharmaceutical formulations and unit dosages thereof, and in such form may be employed as solids, such as tablets or filled capsules, or liquids such as solutions, suspensions, emulsions, elixirs, gels or capsules filled with the same, all for oral use, in the form of suppositories for rectal administration; or in the form of sterile injectable solutions for parenteral (including subcutaneous) use.
- Such pharmaceutical compositions and unit dosage forms thereof may comprise conventional ingredients in conventional proportions, with or without additional active compounds or principles, and such unit dosage forms may contain any suitable effective amount of the active ingredient commensurate with the intended daily dosage range to be employed.
- the pharmaceutical composition may be in the form of, for example, a tablet, capsule, suspension or liquid.
- the pharmaceutical composition is preferably made in the form of a dosage unit containing a particular amount of the active ingredient.
- dosage units are capsules, tablets, powders, granules or a suspension, with conventional additives such as lactose, mannitol, corn starch or potato starch; with binders such as crystalline cellulose, cellulose derivatives, acacia, corn starch or gelatins; with disintegrators such as corn starch, potato starch or sodium carboxymethyl-cellulose; and with lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate.
- the active ingredient may also be administered by injection as a composition wherein, for example, saline, dextrose or water may be used as a suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- active ingredient is defined in the context of a “pharmaceutical composition” and shall mean a component of a pharmaceutical composition that provides the primary pharmacological effect, as opposed to an “inactive ingredient” which would generally be recognized as providing no pharmaceutical benefit.
- the dose when using the compounds of the present invention can vary within wide limits, as is customary and is known to the physician, it is to be tailored to the individual conditions in each individual case. It depends, for example, on the nature and severity of the illness to be treated, on the condition of the patient, on the compound employed or on whether an acute or chronic disease state is treated or prophylaxis is conducted or on whether further active compounds are administered in addition to the compounds of the present invention.
- Representative doses of the present invention include, but are not limited to, about 0.001 mg to about 5000 mg, about 0.001 mg to about 2500 mg, about 0.001 mg to about 1000 mg, 0.001 mg to about 500 mg, 0.001 mg to about 250 mg, about 0.001 mg to 100 mg, about 0.001 mg to about 50 mg, and about 0.001 mg to about 25 mg.
- Multiple doses may be administered during the day, especially when relatively large amounts are deemed to be needed, for example 2, 3 or 4, doses. Depending on the individual and as deemed appropriate from the patient's physician or care-giver it may be necessary to deviate upward or downward from the doses described herein.
- the amount of active ingredient, or an active salt or derivative thereof, required for use in treatment will vary not only with the particular salt selected but also with the route of administration, the nature of the condition being treated and the age and condition of the patient and will ultimately be at the discretion of the attendant physician or clinician.
- a model system typically an animal model
- these extrapolations may merely be based on the weight of the animal model in comparison to another, such as a mammal, preferably a human, however, more often, these extrapolations are not simply based on weights, but rather incorporate a variety of factors.
- compositions of this invention are selected in accordance with a variety factors as cited above.
- the actual dosage regimen employed may vary widely and therefore may deviate from a preferred dosage regimen and one skilled in the art will recognize that dosage and dosage regimen outside these typical ranges can be tested and, where appropriate, may be used in the methods of this invention.
- the desired dose may conveniently be presented in a single dose or as divided doses administered at appropriate intervals, for example, as two, three, four or more sub-doses per day.
- the sub-dose itself may be further divided, e.g., into a number of discrete loosely spaced administrations.
- the daily dose can be divided, especially when relatively large amounts are administered as deemed appropriate, into several, for example 2, 3 or 4, part administrations. If appropriate, depending on individual behavior, it may be necessary to deviate upward or downward from the daily dose indicated.
- the compounds of the present invention can be administrated in a wide variety of oral and parenteral dosage forms. It will be obvious to those skilled in the art that the following dosage forms may comprise, as the active component, either a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of the invention.
- a suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carrier can be either solid, liquid or a mixture of both.
- Solid form preparations include powders, tablets, pills, capsules, cachets, suppositories, and dispersible granules.
- a solid carrier can be one or more substances which may also act as diluents, flavouring agents, solubilizers, lubricants, suspending agents, binders, preservatives, tablet disintegrating agents, or an encapsulating material.
- the carrier is a finely divided solid which is in a mixture with the finely divided active component.
- the active component is mixed with the carrier having the necessary binding capacity in suitable proportions and compacted to the desire shape and size.
- the powders and tablets may contain varying percentage amounts of the active compound.
- a representative amount in a powder or tablet may contain from 0.5 to about 90 percent of the active compound; however, an artisan would know when amounts outside of this range are necessary.
- Suitable carriers for powders and tablets are magnesium carbonate, magnesium stearate, talc, sugar, lactose, pectin, dextrin, starch, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, a low melting wax, cocoa butter, and the like.
- the term “preparation” is intended to include the formulation of the active compound with encapsulating material as carrier providing a capsule in which the active component, with or without carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it.
- cachets and lozenges are included. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets, and lozenges can be used as solid forms suitable for oral administration.
- a low melting wax such as an admixture of fatty acid glycerides or cocoa butter
- the active component is dispersed homogeneously therein, as by stirring.
- the molten homogenous mixture is then poured into convenient sized molds, allowed to cool, and thereby to solidify.
- Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or sprays containing in addition to the active ingredient such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
- Liquid form preparations include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions, for example, water or water-propylene glycol solutions.
- parenteral injection liquid preparations can be formulated as solutions in aqueous polyethylene glycol solution.
- injectable preparations for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
- the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
- Suitable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
- sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
- any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
- fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
- the compounds according to the present invention may thus be formulated for parenteral administration (e.g. by injection, for example bolus injection or continuous infusion) and may be presented in unit dose form in ampoules, pre-filled syringes, small volume infusion or in multi-dose containers with an added preservative.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may take such forms as suspensions, solutions, or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
- the active ingredient may be in powder form, obtained by aseptic isolation of sterile solid or by lyophilization from solution, for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g. sterile, pyrogen-free water, before use.
- Aqueous formulations suitable for oral use can be prepared by dissolving or suspending the active component in water and adding suitable colorants, flavours, stabilizing and thickening agents, as desired.
- Aqueous suspensions suitable for oral use can be made by dispersing the finely divided active component in water with viscous material, such as natural or synthetic gums, resins, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, or other well known suspending agents.
- viscous material such as natural or synthetic gums, resins, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, or other well known suspending agents.
- solid form preparations which are intended to be converted, shortly before use, to liquid form preparations for oral administration.
- liquid forms include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions.
- These preparations may contain, in addition to the active component, colorants, flavors, stabilizers, buffers, artificial and natural sweeteners, dispersants, thickeners, solubilizing agents, and the like.
- the compounds according to the invention may be formulated as ointments, creams or lotions, or as a transdermal patch.
- Ointments and creams may, for example, be formulated with an aqueous or oily base with the addition of suitable thickening and/or gelling agents.
- Lotions may be formulated with an aqueous or oily base and will in general also contain one or more emulsifying agents, stabilizing agents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, or coloring agents.
- Formulations suitable for topical administration in the mouth include lozenges comprising active agent in a flavored base, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth; pastilles comprising the active ingredient in an inert base such as gelatin and glycerin or sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes comprising the active ingredient in a suitable liquid carrier.
- Solutions or suspensions are applied directly to the nasal cavity by conventional means, for example with a dropper, pipette or spray.
- the formulations may be provided in single or multi-dose form. In the latter case of a dropper or pipette, this may be achieved by the patient administering an appropriate, predetermined volume of the solution or suspension. In the case of a spray, this may be achieved for example by means of a metering atomizing spray pump.
- Administration to the respiratory tract may also be achieved by means of an aerosol formulation in which the active ingredient is provided in a pressurized pack with a suitable propellant.
- aerosol formulation in which the active ingredient is provided in a pressurized pack with a suitable propellant.
- the compounds of the present invention or pharmaceutical compositions comprising them are administered as aerosols, for example as nasal aerosols or by inhalation, this can be carried out, for example, using a spray, a nebulizer, a pump nebulizer, an inhalation apparatus, a metered inhaler or a dry powder inhaler.
- Pharmaceutical forms for administration of the compounds of the present invention as an aerosol can be prepared by processes well-known to the person skilled in the art.
- solutions or dispersions of the compounds of the present invention in water, water/alcohol mixtures or suitable saline solutions can be employed using customary additives, for example benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption enhancers for increasing the bioavailability, solubilizers, dispersants and others, and, if appropriate, customary propellants, for example include carbon dioxide, CFC's, such as, dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, or dichlorotetrafluoroethane; and the like.
- the aerosol may conveniently also contain a surfactant such as lecithin.
- the dose of drug may be controlled by provision of a metered valve.
- the compound In formulations intended for administration to the respiratory tract, including intranasal formulations, the compound will generally have a small particle size for example of the order of 10 microns or less. Such a particle size may be obtained by means known in the art, for example by micronization. When desired, formulations adapted to give sustained release of the active ingredient may be employed.
- the active ingredients may be provided in the form of a dry powder, for example, a powder mix of the compound in a suitable powder base such as lactose, starch, starch derivatives such as hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP).
- a powder mix of the compound in a suitable powder base such as lactose, starch, starch derivatives such as hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP).
- PVP polyvinylpyrrolidone
- the powder carrier will form a gel in the nasal cavity.
- the powder composition may be presented in unit dose form for example in capsules or cartridges of, e.g., gelatin, or blister packs from which the powder may be administered by means of an inhaler.
- the pharmaceutical preparations are preferably in unit dosage forms.
- the preparation is subdivided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of the active component.
- the unit dosage form can be a packaged preparation, the package containing discrete quantities of preparation, such as packeted tablets, capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules.
- the unit dosage form can be a capsule, tablet, cachet, or lozenge itself, or it can be the appropriate number of any of these in packaged form.
- Tablets or capsules for oral administration and liquids for intravenous administration are preferred compositions.
- the compounds according to the invention may optionally exist as pharmaceutically acceptable salts including pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids including inorganic and organic acids.
- Representative acids include, but are not limited to, acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethenesulfonic, dichloroacetic, formic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hippuric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, oxalic, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, oxalic, p-toluenesulfonic and the like, such as those pharmaceutically acceptable salts listed in Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 66, 2 (1977); incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
- the acid addition salts may be obtained as the direct products of compound synthesis.
- the free base may be dissolved in a suitable solvent containing the appropriate acid, and the salt isolated by evaporating the solvent or otherwise separating the salt and solvent.
- the compounds of this invention may form solvates with standard low molecular weight solvents using methods known to the skilled artisan.
- pro-drugs refers to compounds that have been modified with specific chemical groups known in the art and when administered into an individual these groups undergo biotransformation to give the parent compound. Pro-drugs can thus be viewed as compounds of the invention containing one or more specialized non-toxic protective groups used in a transient manner to alter or to eliminate a property of the compound. In one general aspect, the “pro-drug” approach is utilized to facilitate oral absorption.
- T. Higuchi and V. Stella “Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems,” Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series; and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
- Some embodiments of the present invention include a method of producing a pharmaceutical composition for “combination-therapy” comprising admixing at least one compound according to any of the compound embodiments disclosed herein, together with at least one known pharmaceutical agent as described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- 5-HT 2A receptor modulators when utilized as active ingredients in a pharmaceutical composition, these are not intended for use only in humans, but in other non-human mammals as well. Indeed, recent advances in the area of animal health-care mandate that consideration be given for the use of active agents, such as 5-HT 2A receptor modulators, for the treatment of a 5-HT 2A mediated disease or disorder in domestic animals (e.g., cats and dogs) and in other domestic animals (e.g., such as cows, chickens, fish, etc.). Those of ordinary skill in the art are readily credited with understanding the utility of such compounds in such settings.
- the compounds of the present invention can be administered as the sole active pharmaceutical agent (i.e., mono-therapy), they can also be used in combination with other pharmaceutical agents (i.e., combination-therapy) for the treatment of the diseases/conditions/disorders described herein.
- another aspect of the present invention includes methods of treatment of 5-HT 2A serotonin receptor mediated disorders diseases comprising administering to an individual in need of such treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with one or more additional pharmaceutical agent as described herein.
- Suitable pharmaceutical agents that can be used in combination with the compounds of the present invention include other antiplatelet, antithrombotic or anticoagulant drugs, anti-arrhythmic agents, Cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitors, Niacin or niacin analogs, Adenosine or adenosine analogs, Nitroglycerin or nitrates, prothrombolytic agents, and the like.
- Other pharmaceutical agents including the agents set forth infra, are well known or will be readily apparent in light of the instant disclosure, to one of ordinary skill in the art.
- the compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antiplatelet, antithrombotic or anticoagulant drugs such as thrombin inhibitors, platelet aggregation inhibitors such as aspirin, clopidogrel (Plavix®), ticlopidine or CS-747 ⁇ i.e., acetic acid 5-[2-cyclopropyl-1-(2-fluorophenyl)-2-oxoethyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydrothieno[3,2-c]pyridin-2-yl ester and its active metabolite R-99224, (Z)-2-[1-[2-cyclopropyl-1(S)-(2-fluorophenyl)-2-oxoethyl]-4(R)-sulfanylpiperidin-3-ylidene]acetic acid ⁇ , abciximab (ReoPro®), eptifibatide (Integrilin®), tirofiban (Aggrastat®),
- antihypertensive agents such as angiotensin-converting enzyme inhibitors (e.g., captopril, lisinopril or fosinopril); angiotensin-II receptor antagonists (e.g., irbesartan, losartan or valsartan); and/or ACE/NEP inhibitors (e.g., omapatrilat and gemopatrilat); ⁇ -blockers (such as propranolol, nadolol and carvedilol), PDE inhibitors in combination with aspirin, ifetroban, picotamide, ketanserin, or clopidogrel (Plavix®) and the like.
- angiotensin-converting enzyme inhibitors e.g., captopril, lisinopril or fosinopril
- angiotensin-II receptor antagonists e.g., irbesartan, losartan or valsartan
- the compound of the present invention can also be used in combination with anti-arrhythmic agents such as for atrial fibrillation, for example, amiodarone or dofetilide.
- anti-arrhythmic agents such as for atrial fibrillation, for example, amiodarone or dofetilide.
- the compound of the present invention can also be used in combination with Cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitors for dislipidemia and atherosclerosis, Niacin or niacin analogs for dislipidemia and atherosclerosis, Adenosine or adenosine analogs for vasodilation, Nitroglycerin or nitrates for vasodilation.
- CETP Cholesteryl ester transfer protein
- the compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with prothrombolytic agents, such as tissue plasminogen activator (natural or recombinant), streptokinase, reteplase, activase, lanoteplase, urokinase, prourokinase, anisolated streptokinase plasminogen activator complex (ASPAC), animal salivary gland plasminogen activators, and the like.
- tissue plasminogen activator natural or recombinant
- streptokinase reteplase
- activase lanoteplase
- urokinase prourokinase
- anisolated streptokinase plasminogen activator complex ASPAC
- animal salivary gland plasminogen activators and the like.
- the compounds of the present invention may also be used in combination with ⁇ -adrenergic agonists such as albuterol, terbutaline, formoterol, salmeterol, bitolterol, pilbuterol, or fenoterol; anticholinergics such as ipratropium bromide; anti-inflammatory cortiocosteroids such as beclomethasone, triamcinolone, budesonide, fluticasone, flunisolide or dexamethasone; and anti-inflammatory agents such as cromolyn, nedocromil, theophylline, zileuton, zafirlukast, monteleukast and pranleukast.
- ⁇ -adrenergic agonists such as albuterol, terbutaline, formoterol, salmeterol, bitolterol, pilbuterol, or fenoterol
- anticholinergics such as ipratropium bro
- Suitable pharmaceutical agents that can be used in combination with compounds of the present invention include antiretrovirals [see, e.g., Turpin, Expert Rev Anti Infect Ther (2003) 1:97-128].
- Some embodiments of the present invention include methods of treatment of progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy as described herein comprising administering to an individual in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount or dose of a compound of the present invention in combination with at least one pharmaceutical agent selected from the group consisting of: nucleoside reverse transcriptase inhibitors (for example, Retrovir®, Epivir®, Combivir®, Hivid®, Videx®, Trizvir®, Zerit®, Ziagen®, Vired®, Emtricitabine, DAPD, and the like), non-nucleoside reverse transcriptase inhibitors (for example, Virammune®, Rescriptor®, Sustiva®, GW687, DPC083, TMC 125, Emivirine, Capravirine, BMS 561390
- a compound of the invention can be used in conjunction with highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART).
- HAART highly active antiretroviral therapy
- the combination of a compound of the present invention and pharmaceutical agent can be prepared by mixing the respective active components either all together or independently with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient, binder, diluent, etc. as described herein, and administering the mixture or mixtures either orally or non-orally as a pharmaceutical composition(s).
- a compound or a mixture of compounds of Formula (Ia) are administered as a combination therapy with another active compound each can be formulated as separate pharmaceutical compositions given at the same time or at different times.
- pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention comprise a compound or a mixture of compounds of Formula (Ia) and the pharmaceutical agent(s) as a single pharmaceutical composition.
- Another object of the present invention relates to radio-labeled compounds of the present invention that would be useful not only in radio-imaging but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating the 5-HT 2A receptor in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying 5-HT 2A receptor ligands by inhibition binding of a radio-labeled compound. It is a further object of this invention to develop novel 5-HT 2A receptor assays of which comprise such radio-labeled compounds.
- the present invention embraces isotopically-labeled compounds of the present invention.
- An “isotopically” or “radio-labeled” compounds are those which are identical to compounds disclosed herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring).
- Suitable radionuclides that may be incorporated in compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to, 2 H (also written as D for deuterium), 3 H (also written as T for tritium), 11 C, 13 C, 14 C, 13 N, 15 N, 15 O, 17 O, 18 O, 18 F, 35 S, 36 Cl, Br, 5 Br, 6 Br, 77 Br, 123 I, 124 I, 125 I and 131 I.
- the radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound.
- a “radio-labeled” or “labeled compound” is a compound of Formula (Ia) that has incorporated at least one radionuclide; in some embodiments the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3 H, 14 C, 125 I, 35 S and 82 Br. Certain isotopically-labeled compounds of the present invention are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. In some embodiments the radionuclide 3 H and/or 14 C isotopes are useful in these studies.
- isotopically labeled compounds of the present invention can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the Schemes supra and Examples infra, by substituting an isotopically labeled reagent for a non-isotopically labeled reagent. Other synthetic methods that are useful are discussed infra. Moreover, it should be understood that all of the atoms represented in the compounds of the invention can be either the most commonly occurring isotope of such atoms or the more scarce radio-isotope or nonradio-active isotope.
- Synthetic methods for incorporating radio-isotopes into organic compounds are applicable to compounds of the invention and are well known in the art. These synthetic methods, for example, incorporating activity levels of tritium into target molecules, are as follows:
- Tritium Gas Exposure Labeling This procedure involves exposing precursors containing exchangeable protons to tritium gas in the presence of a suitable catalyst.
- Synthetic methods for incorporating activity levels of 125 I into target molecules include:
- Aryl and heteroaryl bromide exchange with 125 I This method is generally a two step process.
- the first step is the conversion of the aryl or heteroaryl bromide to the corresponding tri-alkyltin intermediate using for example, a Pd catalyzed reaction [i.e. Pd(Ph 3 P)4] or through an aryl or heteroaryl lithium, in the presence of a tri-alkyltinhalide or hexaalkylditin [e.g., (CH 3 ) 3 SnSn(CH 3 ) 3 ].
- Pd catalyzed reaction i.e. Pd(Ph 3 P)4
- a tri-alkyltinhalide or hexaalkylditin e.g., (CH 3 ) 3 SnSn(CH 3 ) 3 ].
- a radio-labeled 5-HT 2A receptor compound of Formula (Ia) can be used in a screening assay to identify/evaluate compounds.
- a newly synthesized or identified compound i.e., test compound
- test compound can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of the “radio-labeled compound of Formula (Ia)” to the 5-HT 2A receptor. Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the “radio-labeled compound of Formula (Ia)” for the binding to the 5-HT 2A receptor directly correlates to its binding affinity.
- the labeled compounds of the present invention bind to the 5-HT 2A receptor.
- the labeled compound has an IC 50 less than about 500 ⁇ M, in another embodiment the labeled compound has an IC 50 less than about 100 ⁇ M, in yet another embodiment the labeled compound has an IC 50 less than about 10 ⁇ M, in yet another embodiment the labeled compound has an IC 50 less than about 1 ⁇ M, and in still yet another embodiment the labeled inhibitor has an IC 50 less than about 0.1 ⁇ M.
- FIGS. 1 through 12 Illustrated syntheses for compounds of the present invention are shown in FIGS. 1 through 12 where the symbols have the same definitions as used throughout this disclosure.
- Microwave irradiations were carried out using the Emrys Synthesizer (Personal Chemistry). Thin-layer chromatography (TLC) was performed on silica gel 60 F 254 (Merck), preparatory thin-layer chromatography (prep TLC) was preformed on PK6F silica gel 60 A 1 mm plates (Whatman), and column chromatography was carried out on a silica gel column using Kieselgel 60, 0.063-0.200 mm (Merck). Evaporation was done in vacuo on a Buchi rotary evaporator. Celite 545® was used during palladium filtrations.
- LCMS specs 1) PC: HPLC-pumps: LC-10AD VP, Shimadzu Inc.; HPLC system controller: SCL-10A VP, Shimadzu Inc; UV-Detector: SPD-10A VP, Shimadzu Inc; Autosampler: CTC HTS, PAL, Leap Scientific; Mass spectrometer: API 150EX with Turbo Ion Spray source, AB/MDS Sciex; Software: Analyst 1.2. 2) Mac: HPLC-pumps: LC-8A VP, Shimadzu Inc; HPLC system controller: SCL-10A VP, Shimadzu Inc.
- UV-Detector SPD-10A VP, Shimadzu Inc; Autosampler: 215 Liquid Handler, Gilson Inc; Mass spectrometer: API 150EX with Turbo Ion Spray source, AB/MDS Sciex Software: Masschrom 1.5.2.
- N-[3-(2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl]-acetamide (1.0 g, 2.92 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (15 mL) then aqueous sodium hydroxide (2.5 mL, 50% w/w) was added and the reaction mixture stirred at 80° C. overnight then concentrated. Water and brine were added then extracted with EtOAc three times. The organic layers were combined, dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 then solvent removed under reduced pressure to afford 3-(2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenylamine as a brown oil in 97.1% yield.
- N-methylpyrazole (5.12 g, 62.4 mmol) in THF (100 mL) was cooled to ⁇ 78° C. and 2.5M n-butyllithium in hexane (27.5 mL, 68.8 mmol) was added. After stirring for 30 minutes at the same temperature, 0.5 M zinc chloride in THF (107 mL, 53.5 mmol) and 1 M zinc chloride in diethyl ether (15.3 mL, 15.2 mmol) were added.
- N-[4-[2-(4-Amino-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-3-(4-chloro-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-phenyl]-3-trifluoromethyl-benzamide (0.038 g, 0.073 mmol) was dissolved in DMA (2.0 mL) in a vial with stir bar. Methanesulfonyl chloride (0.0085 g, 0.11 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction was concentrated, added to NaHCO 3 (5 mL), and the solution was extracted with EtOAc (2 ⁇ 20 mL).
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Anesthesiology (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US11/597,306 US20070244086A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2005-11-17 | 3-Phenyl-Pyrazole Derivatives as Modulators of the 5-Ht2A Serotonin Receptor Useful for the Treatment of Disorders Related Thereto |
Applications Claiming Priority (7)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US62977404P | 2004-11-19 | 2004-11-19 | |
US64763905P | 2005-01-26 | 2005-01-26 | |
US65838405P | 2005-03-02 | 2005-03-02 | |
US71338405P | 2005-09-01 | 2005-09-01 | |
US73316505P | 2005-11-04 | 2005-11-04 | |
PCT/US2005/041726 WO2006055734A2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2005-11-17 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US11/597,306 US20070244086A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2005-11-17 | 3-Phenyl-Pyrazole Derivatives as Modulators of the 5-Ht2A Serotonin Receptor Useful for the Treatment of Disorders Related Thereto |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20070244086A1 true US20070244086A1 (en) | 2007-10-18 |
Family
ID=36218810
Family Applications (6)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US11/597,306 Abandoned US20070244086A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2005-11-17 | 3-Phenyl-Pyrazole Derivatives as Modulators of the 5-Ht2A Serotonin Receptor Useful for the Treatment of Disorders Related Thereto |
US11/602,164 Active 2025-12-08 US7884101B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2006-11-20 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US12/976,887 Abandoned US20110105456A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2010-12-22 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US13/616,842 Active US8785441B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2012-09-14 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US15/137,228 Abandoned US20160304463A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2016-04-25 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US16/177,672 Active US10781180B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2018-11-01 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
Family Applications After (5)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US11/602,164 Active 2025-12-08 US7884101B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2006-11-20 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US12/976,887 Abandoned US20110105456A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2010-12-22 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US13/616,842 Active US8785441B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2012-09-14 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US15/137,228 Abandoned US20160304463A1 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2016-04-25 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US16/177,672 Active US10781180B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2018-11-01 | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
Country Status (37)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (6) | US20070244086A1 (ja) |
EP (2) | EP1978019A1 (ja) |
JP (1) | JP5016494B2 (ja) |
KR (2) | KR20130027039A (ja) |
CN (3) | CN102977029B (ja) |
AR (1) | AR051675A1 (ja) |
AT (1) | ATE407927T1 (ja) |
AU (1) | AU2005307744C1 (ja) |
BR (1) | BRPI0518446A2 (ja) |
CA (1) | CA2588513C (ja) |
CR (1) | CR9098A (ja) |
CY (1) | CY1108508T1 (ja) |
DE (1) | DE602005009748D1 (ja) |
DK (1) | DK1833799T3 (ja) |
EA (1) | EA011935B1 (ja) |
ES (1) | ES2314750T3 (ja) |
GT (1) | GT200500336A (ja) |
HK (1) | HK1102818A1 (ja) |
HN (1) | HN2005032627A (ja) |
HR (1) | HRP20080592T3 (ja) |
IL (1) | IL182945A (ja) |
MA (1) | MA29081B1 (ja) |
MX (1) | MX2007005959A (ja) |
MY (1) | MY147684A (ja) |
NI (1) | NI200700127A (ja) |
NO (1) | NO340656B1 (ja) |
NZ (1) | NZ554817A (ja) |
PE (1) | PE20061130A1 (ja) |
PL (1) | PL1833799T3 (ja) |
PT (1) | PT1833799E (ja) |
RS (1) | RS50698B (ja) |
SA (1) | SA05260357B1 (ja) |
SI (1) | SI1833799T1 (ja) |
SV (1) | SV2008002307A (ja) |
TN (1) | TNSN07188A1 (ja) |
TW (2) | TWI377059B (ja) |
WO (1) | WO2006055734A2 (ja) |
Cited By (22)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20050080124A1 (en) * | 2003-07-22 | 2005-04-14 | Bradley Teegarden | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20070207994A1 (en) * | 2004-11-19 | 2007-09-06 | Bradley Teegarden | 3-Phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20070293685A1 (en) * | 2004-03-23 | 2007-12-20 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for Preparing Substituted N-Aryl-N'-[3-(1H-Pyrazol-5-Yl) Phenyl] Ureas and Intermediates Thereof |
US20090186895A1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2009-07-23 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20090197935A1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2009-08-06 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20100004264A1 (en) * | 2006-10-03 | 2010-01-07 | Yifeng Xiong | Pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20100234380A1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2010-09-16 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms and processes for the preparation of phenyl-pyrazoles useful as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor |
US20110021538A1 (en) * | 2008-04-02 | 2011-01-27 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for the preparation of pyrazole derivatives useful as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor |
WO2011075596A1 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2011-06-23 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20110207791A1 (en) * | 2008-10-28 | 2011-08-25 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composition of a 5-ht2a serotonin receptor modulator useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9126946B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2015-09-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes useful for the preparation of 1-[3-(4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-difluoro-phenyl)urea and crystalline forms related thereto |
US9567327B2 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2017-02-14 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9867733B2 (en) | 2013-08-01 | 2018-01-16 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Tissue adjustment implant |
US9913661B2 (en) | 2014-08-04 | 2018-03-13 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable tubular member and methods of using the same |
US9956384B2 (en) | 2014-01-24 | 2018-05-01 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Articulating balloon catheter and method for using the same |
US9974563B2 (en) | 2014-05-28 | 2018-05-22 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable member and methods of using the same |
US10022263B2 (en) | 2011-07-14 | 2018-07-17 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Sling-based treatment of obstructive sleep apnea |
US10022355B2 (en) | 2015-06-12 | 2018-07-17 | Axovant Sciences Gmbh | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of REM sleep behavior disorder |
US10034859B2 (en) | 2015-07-15 | 2018-07-31 | Axovant Sciences Gmbh | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of hallucinations associated with a neurodegenerative disease |
US10166017B2 (en) | 2013-08-05 | 2019-01-01 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable tubular member and methods of using the same |
US10314736B2 (en) | 2012-10-16 | 2019-06-11 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Method and apparatus for treating obstructive sleep apnea (OSA) |
US11357660B2 (en) | 2017-06-29 | 2022-06-14 | Cook Medical Technologies, LLC | Implantable medical devices for tissue repositioning |
Families Citing this family (14)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2008027483A1 (en) * | 2006-08-31 | 2008-03-06 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Benzofuran derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a receptor |
WO2008054748A2 (en) * | 2006-10-31 | 2008-05-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Indazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
ITMI20062230A1 (it) * | 2006-11-22 | 2008-05-23 | Acraf | Composto 2-alchil-indazolico procedimento per preparalo e composizione farmaceutica che lo comprende |
MX2010006520A (es) * | 2007-12-13 | 2010-11-30 | Vanda Pharmaceuticals Inc | Metodo y composicion para el tratamiento de una condicion mediada por alfa-adrenoceptor. |
MX2010006521A (es) * | 2007-12-13 | 2010-08-10 | Vanda Pharmaceuticals Inc | Metodo y composicion para el tratamiento de una condicion mediada por el receptor de serotonina. |
WO2019060298A1 (en) | 2017-09-19 | 2019-03-28 | Neuroenhancement Lab, LLC | METHOD AND APPARATUS FOR NEURO-ACTIVATION |
JP7271540B2 (ja) * | 2017-11-17 | 2023-05-11 | へパジーン セラピューティクス (エイチケイ) リミテッド | Ask1阻害剤としての尿素誘導体 |
US11717686B2 (en) | 2017-12-04 | 2023-08-08 | Neuroenhancement Lab, LLC | Method and apparatus for neuroenhancement to facilitate learning and performance |
WO2019133997A1 (en) | 2017-12-31 | 2019-07-04 | Neuroenhancement Lab, LLC | System and method for neuroenhancement to enhance emotional response |
US11364361B2 (en) | 2018-04-20 | 2022-06-21 | Neuroenhancement Lab, LLC | System and method for inducing sleep by transplanting mental states |
EP3849410A4 (en) | 2018-09-14 | 2022-11-02 | Neuroenhancement Lab, LLC | SLEEP ENHANCEMENT SYSTEM AND METHOD |
TW202241446A (zh) * | 2020-12-31 | 2022-11-01 | 美商艾尼納製藥公司 | 治療方法 |
WO2023122135A1 (en) * | 2021-12-22 | 2023-06-29 | Kuleon Llc | Serotonin receptor agonists and methods of making and using the same |
WO2024122617A1 (ja) * | 2022-12-08 | 2024-06-13 | 塩野義製薬株式会社 | セロトニン受容体結合活性を有する含窒素複素環および炭素環誘導体 |
Citations (32)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US4099012A (en) * | 1975-08-28 | 1978-07-04 | Ciba-Geigy Corporation | 2-pyrazolyl-benzophenones |
US4405644A (en) * | 1979-07-14 | 1983-09-20 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | Medicaments for the treatment of disorders of lipometabolism and their use |
US4409231A (en) * | 1979-06-30 | 1983-10-11 | Beiersdorf Aktiengesellschaft | Substituted aryloxyamino propanols, and process for their use |
US4985352A (en) * | 1988-02-29 | 1991-01-15 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | DNA encoding serotonin 1C (5HT1c) receptor, isolated 5HT1c receptor, mammalian cells expressing same and uses thereof |
US5077409A (en) * | 1990-05-04 | 1991-12-31 | American Cyanamid Company | Method of preparing bis-aryl amide and urea antagonists of platelet activating factor |
US5128351A (en) * | 1990-05-04 | 1992-07-07 | American Cyanamid Company | Bis-aryl amide and urea antagonists of platelet activating factor |
US5523280A (en) * | 1991-10-09 | 1996-06-04 | Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie | Phenylpyrazole fungicides |
US5661024A (en) * | 1989-10-31 | 1997-08-26 | Synaptic Pharmaceutical Corporation | DNA encoding a human serotonic (5-HT2) receptor and uses thereof |
US5886044A (en) * | 1995-02-17 | 1999-03-23 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | IL-8 receptor antagonists |
US5905080A (en) * | 1993-08-20 | 1999-05-18 | Smithkline Beecham, P.L.C. | Amide and urea derivatives as 5HT1D receptor antagonists |
US5945382A (en) * | 1992-04-27 | 1999-08-31 | Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie | Fungicidal arylpyrazoles |
US5990133A (en) * | 1995-02-02 | 1999-11-23 | Smithkline Beecham P.L.C. | Indole derivatives as 5-HT receptor antagonist |
US6005008A (en) * | 1996-02-16 | 1999-12-21 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | IL-8 receptor antagonists |
US6028085A (en) * | 1996-04-04 | 2000-02-22 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Indole derivatives as 5-HT receptor antagonist |
US6054472A (en) * | 1996-04-23 | 2000-04-25 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Incorporated | Inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme |
US6140509A (en) * | 1998-06-26 | 2000-10-31 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Non-endogenous, constitutively activated human serotonin receptors and small molecule modulators thereof |
US6271261B1 (en) * | 1996-06-27 | 2001-08-07 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | IL-8 receptor antagonists |
US6297261B1 (en) * | 1997-04-22 | 2001-10-02 | Neurosearch A/S | Substituted phenyl derivatives, their preparation and use |
US20020025965A1 (en) * | 2000-06-29 | 2002-02-28 | Gilbert Lavielle | Diphenylurea compounds |
US6417393B1 (en) * | 1996-05-24 | 2002-07-09 | Neurosearch A/S | Phenyl derivatives containing an acidic group, their preparation and their use as chloride channel blockers |
US6479519B1 (en) * | 1997-10-31 | 2002-11-12 | Aventis Pharma Limited | Substituted anilides |
US6479480B1 (en) * | 1998-07-24 | 2002-11-12 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Ltd. | Phenylindole derivatives as 5-ht2a receptor ligands |
US6531291B1 (en) * | 1999-11-10 | 2003-03-11 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Antimicrobial activity of gemfibrozil and related compounds and derivatives and metabolites thereof |
US6541209B1 (en) * | 1997-04-14 | 2003-04-01 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Non-endogenous, constitutively activated human serotonin receptors and small molecule modulators thereof |
US6696475B2 (en) * | 1997-04-22 | 2004-02-24 | Neurosearch A/S | Substituted phenyl derivatives, their preparation and use |
US6706749B2 (en) * | 1998-10-22 | 2004-03-16 | Neurosearch A/S | Substituted phenyl derivatives, their preparation and use |
US20040102636A1 (en) * | 1997-12-22 | 2004-05-27 | Bayer Corporation | Inhibition of p38 kinase using symmetrical and unsymmetrical diphenyl ureas |
US20050054691A1 (en) * | 2003-08-29 | 2005-03-10 | St. Jude Children's Research Hospital | Carboxylesterase inhibitors |
US20050267097A1 (en) * | 2001-09-21 | 2005-12-01 | Pinto Donald J | Lactam-containing compounds and derivatives thereof as factor xa inhibitors |
US20060014705A1 (en) * | 2004-06-30 | 2006-01-19 | Howitz Konrad T | Compositions and methods for selectively activating human sirtuins |
US20060205792A1 (en) * | 2004-10-20 | 2006-09-14 | Wong Norman C | Stilbenes and chalcones for the prevention and treatment of cardiovascular diseases |
US20070037827A1 (en) * | 2005-08-04 | 2007-02-15 | Sirtris Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Sirtuin modulating compounds |
Family Cites Families (64)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5739135A (en) | 1993-09-03 | 1998-04-14 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Inhibitors of microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and method |
FR2722369B1 (fr) | 1994-07-13 | 1998-07-10 | Rhone Poulenc Agrochimie | Compositions fongicides a base de derives 3-phenyl-pyrazoles pour le traitement du materiel vegetal de multiplication, nouveaux derives 3-phenyl-pyrazoles et leurs applications fongicides |
EP0784612A1 (en) | 1994-10-04 | 1997-07-23 | Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Urea derivatives and their use as acat-inhibitors |
AU6526896A (en) | 1995-07-22 | 1997-02-18 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Limited | Substituted aromatic compounds and their pharmaceutical use |
AU2962297A (en) | 1996-05-24 | 1998-01-05 | Neurosearch A/S | Phenyl derivatives useful as blockers of chloride channels |
JP2001508767A (ja) | 1996-12-02 | 2001-07-03 | 藤沢薬品工業株式会社 | 5―ht拮抗作用を有するインドール―ウレア誘導体 |
US5760246A (en) | 1996-12-17 | 1998-06-02 | Biller; Scott A. | Conformationally restricted aromatic inhibitors of microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and method |
AU8673198A (en) | 1997-07-29 | 1999-02-22 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Il-8 receptor antagonists |
NZ505843A (en) | 1997-12-22 | 2003-06-30 | Bayer Ag | Diphenyl ureas compounds for treating cancer and raf kinase related diseases |
DK1042305T3 (da) | 1997-12-22 | 2005-09-19 | Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corp | Inhibering af p38-kinase ved anvendelse af symmetriske og asymmetriske diphenylurinstoffer |
DE1071701T1 (de) | 1998-04-14 | 2001-08-23 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Non-endogene, konstitutiv aktivierte humane serotonin-rezeptoren und kleine molekülmodulatoren davon |
US6150393A (en) | 1998-12-18 | 2000-11-21 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Small molecule modulators of non-endogenous, constitutively activated human serotonin receptors |
BR0009322A (pt) | 1999-03-26 | 2002-04-30 | Euro Celtique Sa | Pirazóis, imidazóis, oxazóis, tiazóis e pirróis substituìdos com arila e o uso dos mesmos |
GB9909409D0 (en) | 1999-04-24 | 1999-06-23 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
WO2001021160A2 (en) | 1999-09-23 | 2001-03-29 | Axxima Pharmaceuticals Aktiengesellschaft | Carboxymide and aniline derivatives as selective inhibitors of pathogens |
EP1108720A1 (en) | 1999-12-08 | 2001-06-20 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Herbicidal 2-Pyrazolyl-6-Aryloxy-Pyri(mi)dines |
WO2002039987A2 (en) | 2000-11-14 | 2002-05-23 | Neurosearch A/S | Use of malaria parasite anion channel blockers for treating malaria |
AR035521A1 (es) | 2000-12-22 | 2004-06-02 | Lundbeck & Co As H | Derivados de 3-indolina y composicion farmaceutica que los comprende |
WO2002076464A1 (en) | 2001-03-22 | 2002-10-03 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Anti-psychosis combination |
EP1509505A2 (en) * | 2002-01-23 | 2005-03-02 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | SMALL MOLECULE MODULATORS OF THE 5−HT2A SEROTONIN RECEPTOR USEFUL FOR THE PROPHYLAXIS AND TREATMENT OF DISORDERS RELATED THERETO |
WO2004028450A2 (en) | 2002-09-24 | 2004-04-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Process of making phenylpyrazoles useful as selective 5ht2a modulators and intermediates thereof |
MY135155A (en) | 2002-11-08 | 2008-02-29 | Interdigital Tech Corp | Composite channel quality estimation techniques for wireless receivers |
US20060229335A1 (en) * | 2002-12-24 | 2006-10-12 | Bradley Teegarden | Diarylamine and arylheteroarylamine pyrazole derivatives as modulators of 5ht2a |
CA2515544A1 (en) | 2003-02-11 | 2004-08-26 | Kemia Inc. | Compounds for the treatment of viral infection |
WO2004085433A2 (en) | 2003-03-28 | 2004-10-07 | Pharmacia & Upjohn Company Llc | Positive allosteric modulators of the nicotinic acetylcholine receptor |
GB0309781D0 (en) | 2003-04-29 | 2003-06-04 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Compounds |
TW200523253A (en) * | 2003-07-22 | 2005-07-16 | Arena Pharm Inc | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
WO2005077345A1 (en) | 2004-02-03 | 2005-08-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Compounds for the treatment of gastro-esophageal reflux disease |
US7812176B2 (en) * | 2004-03-23 | 2010-10-12 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for preparing substituted N-aryl-N′-[3-(1H-pyrazol-5-YL) phenyl] ureas and intermediates thereof |
EP1786422A2 (en) | 2004-08-16 | 2007-05-23 | Prosidion Limited | Aryl urea derivatives for treating obesity |
US20060063754A1 (en) * | 2004-09-21 | 2006-03-23 | Edgar Dale M | Methods of treating a sleep disorder |
US20090239841A1 (en) | 2004-10-27 | 2009-09-24 | Hutchison Alan J | Diaryl Ureas as CB1 Antagonists |
US7563785B2 (en) | 2004-10-29 | 2009-07-21 | Hypnion, Inc. | Quetiapine analogs and methods of use thereof |
PE20061130A1 (es) | 2004-11-19 | 2007-01-05 | Arena Pharm Inc | Derivados de 3-fenil-pirazol como moduladores del receptor de serotonina 5-ht2a |
GB0426313D0 (en) | 2004-12-01 | 2005-01-05 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Therapeutic agents |
AR051978A1 (es) | 2004-12-01 | 2007-02-21 | Divergence Inc | Composiciones plaguicidas y metodos |
WO2006060762A2 (en) * | 2004-12-03 | 2006-06-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
EP1831172B1 (en) | 2004-12-28 | 2009-02-18 | Council of Scientific and Industrial Research | Substituted carbamic acid quinolin-6-yl esters useful as acetylcholinesterase inhibitors |
ES2465469T3 (es) | 2005-01-14 | 2014-06-05 | Gilead Connecticut, Inc. | Diaril ureas 1,3-sustituidas como moduladores de la actividad quinasa |
CA2594563A1 (en) * | 2005-01-19 | 2006-07-27 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis or treatment of progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy |
AR052886A1 (es) | 2005-01-26 | 2007-04-11 | Arena Pharm Inc | Procedimientos para preparar fenilpirazol ureas sustituidas y para la obtencion de sus intermediarios de sintesis |
CN101107254B (zh) | 2005-01-27 | 2010-12-08 | 詹森药业有限公司 | 在中枢神经系统病症的治疗中作为5ht2抑制剂的杂环四环四氢呋喃衍生物 |
GT200600042A (es) | 2005-02-10 | 2006-09-27 | Aventis Pharma Inc | Compuestos de bis arilo y heteroarilo sustituido como antagonistas selectivos de 5ht2a |
WO2006089871A2 (en) | 2005-02-23 | 2006-08-31 | Neurosearch A/S | Diphenylurea derivatives useful as erg channel openers for the treatment of cardiac arrhythmias |
GB0504828D0 (en) | 2005-03-09 | 2005-04-13 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Therapeutic agents |
GB0505437D0 (en) | 2005-03-17 | 2005-04-20 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Therapeutic agents |
GB0505725D0 (en) | 2005-03-19 | 2005-04-27 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Therapeutic agents |
TWI320783B (en) | 2005-04-14 | 2010-02-21 | Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd | Heterocyclic compound |
DE602006012650D1 (de) | 2005-04-26 | 2010-04-15 | Hypnion Inc | Benzisoxazolpiperidinverbindungen und verfahren zu deren anwendung |
EP1734039A1 (en) | 2005-06-13 | 2006-12-20 | Esbatech AG | Aryl urea compounds as BETA-secretase inhibitors |
WO2007002563A1 (en) | 2005-06-27 | 2007-01-04 | Exelixis, Inc. | Imidazole based lxr modulators |
TWI329641B (en) | 2005-08-31 | 2010-09-01 | Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd | (benzo[b]thiophen-4-yl)piperazine compounds, pharmaceutical compositions comprising the same, uses of the same and processes for preparing the same |
WO2007120600A2 (en) | 2006-04-10 | 2007-10-25 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 3-pyridinyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
GB0608655D0 (en) | 2006-05-03 | 2006-06-14 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Therapeutic Treatment |
BRPI0712030A2 (pt) | 2006-05-18 | 2012-01-03 | Arena Pharm Inc | formas cristalinas e processos para preparaÇço de fenil-pirazàis éteis como moduladores dos receptores de serotonina 5-h-t2a |
US8148417B2 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2012-04-03 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
AU2007254244C1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2014-07-31 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 3-pyrazolyl-benzamide-4-ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
JP2009537556A (ja) | 2006-05-18 | 2009-10-29 | アリーナ ファーマシューティカルズ, インコーポレイテッド | 5−ht2aセロトニンレセプターに関連する障害の処置に有用な5−ht2aセロトニンレセプターのモジュレーターとしてのアセトアミド誘導体 |
WO2008027483A1 (en) | 2006-08-31 | 2008-03-06 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Benzofuran derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a receptor |
TWI415845B (zh) | 2006-10-03 | 2013-11-21 | Arena Pharm Inc | 用於治療與5-ht2a血清素受體相關聯病症之作為5-ht2a血清素受體之調節劑的吡唑衍生物 |
WO2008054748A2 (en) | 2006-10-31 | 2008-05-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Indazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
JP5393677B2 (ja) | 2007-08-15 | 2014-01-22 | アリーナ ファーマシューティカルズ, インコーポレイテッド | 5−HT2Aセロトニン受容体に関連した障害の治療のための5−HT2Aセロトニン受容体のモジュレーターとしてのイミダゾ[1,2−a]ピリジン誘導体 |
JP2009196349A (ja) * | 2008-01-25 | 2009-09-03 | Canon Finetech Inc | バーコード印刷装置およびバーコード印刷方法 |
US8980891B2 (en) | 2009-12-18 | 2015-03-17 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
-
2005
- 2005-11-16 PE PE2005001343A patent/PE20061130A1/es active IP Right Grant
- 2005-11-16 SA SA05260357A patent/SA05260357B1/ar unknown
- 2005-11-17 DE DE602005009748T patent/DE602005009748D1/de active Active
- 2005-11-17 AR ARP050104844A patent/AR051675A1/es active IP Right Grant
- 2005-11-17 WO PCT/US2005/041726 patent/WO2006055734A2/en active Application Filing
- 2005-11-17 JP JP2007543250A patent/JP5016494B2/ja active Active
- 2005-11-17 GT GT200500336A patent/GT200500336A/es unknown
- 2005-11-17 PT PT05849546T patent/PT1833799E/pt unknown
- 2005-11-17 ES ES05849546T patent/ES2314750T3/es active Active
- 2005-11-17 EA EA200701101A patent/EA011935B1/ru not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2005-11-17 CN CN201210532179.6A patent/CN102977029B/zh not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2005-11-17 RS RSP-2008/0443A patent/RS50698B/sr unknown
- 2005-11-17 CA CA2588513A patent/CA2588513C/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2005-11-17 DK DK05849546T patent/DK1833799T3/da active
- 2005-11-17 MX MX2007005959A patent/MX2007005959A/es active IP Right Grant
- 2005-11-17 NZ NZ554817A patent/NZ554817A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2005-11-17 BR BRPI0518446-0A patent/BRPI0518446A2/pt not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-11-17 EP EP08010784A patent/EP1978019A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2005-11-17 US US11/597,306 patent/US20070244086A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2005-11-17 MY MYPI20055376A patent/MY147684A/en unknown
- 2005-11-17 KR KR1020137001609A patent/KR20130027039A/ko not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-11-17 AU AU2005307744A patent/AU2005307744C1/en not_active Ceased
- 2005-11-17 KR KR1020077013740A patent/KR101275380B1/ko active IP Right Grant
- 2005-11-17 PL PL05849546T patent/PL1833799T3/pl unknown
- 2005-11-17 SI SI200530504T patent/SI1833799T1/sl unknown
- 2005-11-17 CN CN2005800392789A patent/CN101084195B/zh not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2005-11-17 AT AT05849546T patent/ATE407927T1/de active
- 2005-11-17 EP EP05849546A patent/EP1833799B1/en active Active
- 2005-11-17 CN CN2012105332199A patent/CN103012378A/zh active Pending
- 2005-11-18 TW TW094140731A patent/TWI377059B/zh not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2005-11-18 SV SV2005002307A patent/SV2008002307A/es unknown
- 2005-11-18 HN HN2005032627A patent/HN2005032627A/es unknown
- 2005-11-18 TW TW101110198A patent/TWI409062B/zh not_active IP Right Cessation
-
2006
- 2006-11-20 US US11/602,164 patent/US7884101B2/en active Active
-
2007
- 2007-05-02 IL IL182945A patent/IL182945A/en active IP Right Grant
- 2007-05-04 CR CR9098A patent/CR9098A/es unknown
- 2007-05-16 TN TNP2007000188A patent/TNSN07188A1/fr unknown
- 2007-05-17 NI NI200700127A patent/NI200700127A/es unknown
- 2007-05-30 MA MA29958A patent/MA29081B1/fr unknown
- 2007-06-11 NO NO20072986A patent/NO340656B1/no not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2007-10-18 HK HK07111337A patent/HK1102818A1/xx not_active IP Right Cessation
-
2008
- 2008-11-13 CY CY20081101299T patent/CY1108508T1/el unknown
- 2008-11-18 HR HR20080592T patent/HRP20080592T3/xx unknown
-
2010
- 2010-12-22 US US12/976,887 patent/US20110105456A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2012
- 2012-09-14 US US13/616,842 patent/US8785441B2/en active Active
-
2016
- 2016-04-25 US US15/137,228 patent/US20160304463A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2018
- 2018-11-01 US US16/177,672 patent/US10781180B2/en active Active
Patent Citations (33)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US4099012A (en) * | 1975-08-28 | 1978-07-04 | Ciba-Geigy Corporation | 2-pyrazolyl-benzophenones |
US4409231A (en) * | 1979-06-30 | 1983-10-11 | Beiersdorf Aktiengesellschaft | Substituted aryloxyamino propanols, and process for their use |
US4405644A (en) * | 1979-07-14 | 1983-09-20 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | Medicaments for the treatment of disorders of lipometabolism and their use |
US4985352A (en) * | 1988-02-29 | 1991-01-15 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | DNA encoding serotonin 1C (5HT1c) receptor, isolated 5HT1c receptor, mammalian cells expressing same and uses thereof |
US5661024A (en) * | 1989-10-31 | 1997-08-26 | Synaptic Pharmaceutical Corporation | DNA encoding a human serotonic (5-HT2) receptor and uses thereof |
US5077409A (en) * | 1990-05-04 | 1991-12-31 | American Cyanamid Company | Method of preparing bis-aryl amide and urea antagonists of platelet activating factor |
US5128351A (en) * | 1990-05-04 | 1992-07-07 | American Cyanamid Company | Bis-aryl amide and urea antagonists of platelet activating factor |
US5523280A (en) * | 1991-10-09 | 1996-06-04 | Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie | Phenylpyrazole fungicides |
US5945382A (en) * | 1992-04-27 | 1999-08-31 | Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie | Fungicidal arylpyrazoles |
US5905080A (en) * | 1993-08-20 | 1999-05-18 | Smithkline Beecham, P.L.C. | Amide and urea derivatives as 5HT1D receptor antagonists |
US5990133A (en) * | 1995-02-02 | 1999-11-23 | Smithkline Beecham P.L.C. | Indole derivatives as 5-HT receptor antagonist |
US5886044A (en) * | 1995-02-17 | 1999-03-23 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | IL-8 receptor antagonists |
US6005008A (en) * | 1996-02-16 | 1999-12-21 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | IL-8 receptor antagonists |
US6028085A (en) * | 1996-04-04 | 2000-02-22 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Indole derivatives as 5-HT receptor antagonist |
US6054472A (en) * | 1996-04-23 | 2000-04-25 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Incorporated | Inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme |
US6417393B1 (en) * | 1996-05-24 | 2002-07-09 | Neurosearch A/S | Phenyl derivatives containing an acidic group, their preparation and their use as chloride channel blockers |
US6271261B1 (en) * | 1996-06-27 | 2001-08-07 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | IL-8 receptor antagonists |
US6541209B1 (en) * | 1997-04-14 | 2003-04-01 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Non-endogenous, constitutively activated human serotonin receptors and small molecule modulators thereof |
US6696475B2 (en) * | 1997-04-22 | 2004-02-24 | Neurosearch A/S | Substituted phenyl derivatives, their preparation and use |
US6297261B1 (en) * | 1997-04-22 | 2001-10-02 | Neurosearch A/S | Substituted phenyl derivatives, their preparation and use |
US6479519B1 (en) * | 1997-10-31 | 2002-11-12 | Aventis Pharma Limited | Substituted anilides |
US20040102636A1 (en) * | 1997-12-22 | 2004-05-27 | Bayer Corporation | Inhibition of p38 kinase using symmetrical and unsymmetrical diphenyl ureas |
US6140509A (en) * | 1998-06-26 | 2000-10-31 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Non-endogenous, constitutively activated human serotonin receptors and small molecule modulators thereof |
US6479480B1 (en) * | 1998-07-24 | 2002-11-12 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Ltd. | Phenylindole derivatives as 5-ht2a receptor ligands |
US6706749B2 (en) * | 1998-10-22 | 2004-03-16 | Neurosearch A/S | Substituted phenyl derivatives, their preparation and use |
US6531291B1 (en) * | 1999-11-10 | 2003-03-11 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Antimicrobial activity of gemfibrozil and related compounds and derivatives and metabolites thereof |
US20020025965A1 (en) * | 2000-06-29 | 2002-02-28 | Gilbert Lavielle | Diphenylurea compounds |
US6784183B2 (en) * | 2000-06-29 | 2004-08-31 | Les Laboratoires Servier | Diphenylurea compounds |
US20050267097A1 (en) * | 2001-09-21 | 2005-12-01 | Pinto Donald J | Lactam-containing compounds and derivatives thereof as factor xa inhibitors |
US20050054691A1 (en) * | 2003-08-29 | 2005-03-10 | St. Jude Children's Research Hospital | Carboxylesterase inhibitors |
US20060014705A1 (en) * | 2004-06-30 | 2006-01-19 | Howitz Konrad T | Compositions and methods for selectively activating human sirtuins |
US20060205792A1 (en) * | 2004-10-20 | 2006-09-14 | Wong Norman C | Stilbenes and chalcones for the prevention and treatment of cardiovascular diseases |
US20070037827A1 (en) * | 2005-08-04 | 2007-02-15 | Sirtris Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Sirtuin modulating compounds |
Cited By (63)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US9273035B2 (en) | 2003-07-22 | 2016-03-01 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20050080124A1 (en) * | 2003-07-22 | 2005-04-14 | Bradley Teegarden | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9775829B2 (en) | 2003-07-22 | 2017-10-03 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8871797B2 (en) | 2003-07-22 | 2014-10-28 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8754238B2 (en) | 2003-07-22 | 2014-06-17 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20070293685A1 (en) * | 2004-03-23 | 2007-12-20 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for Preparing Substituted N-Aryl-N'-[3-(1H-Pyrazol-5-Yl) Phenyl] Ureas and Intermediates Thereof |
US7812176B2 (en) | 2004-03-23 | 2010-10-12 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for preparing substituted N-aryl-N′-[3-(1H-pyrazol-5-YL) phenyl] ureas and intermediates thereof |
US20070207994A1 (en) * | 2004-11-19 | 2007-09-06 | Bradley Teegarden | 3-Phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10781180B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2020-09-22 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8785441B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2014-07-22 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US7884101B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2011-02-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20110105456A1 (en) * | 2004-11-19 | 2011-05-05 | Bradley Teegarden | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8148418B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2012-04-03 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10450276B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2019-10-22 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9783502B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2017-10-10 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms and processes for the preparation of phenyl-pyrazoles useful as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor |
US8481535B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2013-07-09 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms and processes for the preparation of phenyl-pyrazoles useful as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor |
US8664258B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2014-03-04 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8680119B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2014-03-25 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9987252B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2018-06-05 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivitves thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8148417B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2012-04-03 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20100234380A1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2010-09-16 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms and processes for the preparation of phenyl-pyrazoles useful as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor |
USRE45337E1 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2015-01-13 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
USRE45336E1 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2015-01-13 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20090197935A1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2009-08-06 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20090186895A1 (en) * | 2006-05-18 | 2009-07-23 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9328107B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2016-05-03 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Primary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9199940B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2015-12-01 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms and processes for the preparation of phenyl-pyrazoles useful as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor |
US9221755B2 (en) | 2006-05-18 | 2015-12-29 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9434692B2 (en) | 2006-10-03 | 2016-09-06 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US20100004264A1 (en) * | 2006-10-03 | 2010-01-07 | Yifeng Xiong | Pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9732039B2 (en) | 2006-10-03 | 2017-08-15 | Arena Pharmeceuticals, Inc. | Pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10351531B2 (en) | 2006-10-03 | 2019-07-16 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10058549B2 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2018-08-28 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazo[1,2-α]pyridine derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9567327B2 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2017-02-14 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10787437B2 (en) | 2008-04-02 | 2020-09-29 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for the preparation of pyrazole derivatives useful as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor |
US9556149B2 (en) | 2008-04-02 | 2017-01-31 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for the preparation of pyrazole derivatives useful as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor |
US20110021538A1 (en) * | 2008-04-02 | 2011-01-27 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes for the preparation of pyrazole derivatives useful as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor |
US20110207791A1 (en) * | 2008-10-28 | 2011-08-25 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composition of a 5-ht2a serotonin receptor modulator useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10117851B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2018-11-06 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composition of a 5-HT2A serotonin receptor modulator useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9353064B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2016-05-31 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes useful for the preparation of 1-[3-(4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-difluoro-phenyl)-urea and crystalline forms related thereto |
US9034911B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2015-05-19 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composition of a 5-HT2A serotonin receptor modulator useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10583122B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2020-03-10 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composition of a 5-HT2A serotonin receptor modulator useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10543193B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2020-01-28 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes useful for the preparation of 1-[3-(4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-difluoro-phenyl)-urea and crystalline forms related thereto |
US9801856B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2017-10-31 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Composition of a 5-HT2A serotonin receptor modulator useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US9745270B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2017-08-29 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes useful for the preparation of 1-[3-(4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-difluoro-phenyl)-urea and crystalline forms related thereto |
US9126946B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2015-09-08 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes useful for the preparation of 1-[3-(4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-difluoro-phenyl)urea and crystalline forms related thereto |
US10071075B2 (en) | 2008-10-28 | 2018-09-11 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Processes useful for the preparation of 1-[3-(4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-3-(2,4-difluoro-phenyl)-urea and crystalline forms related thereto |
WO2011075596A1 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2011-06-23 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US8980891B2 (en) | 2009-12-18 | 2015-03-17 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Crystalline forms of certain 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
US10022263B2 (en) | 2011-07-14 | 2018-07-17 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Sling-based treatment of obstructive sleep apnea |
US10314736B2 (en) | 2012-10-16 | 2019-06-11 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Method and apparatus for treating obstructive sleep apnea (OSA) |
US10799388B2 (en) | 2013-08-01 | 2020-10-13 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Tissue adjustment implant |
US11744726B2 (en) | 2013-08-01 | 2023-09-05 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Tissue adjustment implant |
US9867733B2 (en) | 2013-08-01 | 2018-01-16 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Tissue adjustment implant |
US10166017B2 (en) | 2013-08-05 | 2019-01-01 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable tubular member and methods of using the same |
US9956384B2 (en) | 2014-01-24 | 2018-05-01 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Articulating balloon catheter and method for using the same |
US10898224B2 (en) | 2014-05-28 | 2021-01-26 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable member and methods of using the same |
US9974563B2 (en) | 2014-05-28 | 2018-05-22 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable member and methods of using the same |
US9913661B2 (en) | 2014-08-04 | 2018-03-13 | Cook Medical Technologies Llc | Medical devices having a releasable tubular member and methods of using the same |
US10022355B2 (en) | 2015-06-12 | 2018-07-17 | Axovant Sciences Gmbh | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of REM sleep behavior disorder |
US11304932B2 (en) | 2015-07-15 | 2022-04-19 | Axovant Sciences Gmbh | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of hallucinations associated with a neurodegenerative disease |
US10034859B2 (en) | 2015-07-15 | 2018-07-31 | Axovant Sciences Gmbh | Diaryl and arylheteroaryl urea derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the prophylaxis and treatment of hallucinations associated with a neurodegenerative disease |
US11357660B2 (en) | 2017-06-29 | 2022-06-14 | Cook Medical Technologies, LLC | Implantable medical devices for tissue repositioning |
Also Published As
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US10781180B2 (en) | 3-phenyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto | |
US10450276B2 (en) | Ethers, secondary amines and derivatives thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto | |
US9987252B2 (en) | Primary amines and derivitves thereof as modulators of the 5-HT2A serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto | |
EP2004627A2 (en) | 3-pyridinyl-pyrazole derivatives as modulators of the 5-ht2a serotonin receptor useful for the treatment of disorders related thereto |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: ARENA PHARMACEUTICALS, INC., CALIFORNIA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:TEEGARDEN, BRADLEY;XIONG, YIFENG;STRAH-PLEYNET, SONJA;AND OTHERS;REEL/FRAME:019306/0001;SIGNING DATES FROM 20070426 TO 20070514 |
|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |